Rom on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Chocolate-Dipped for Easter

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: The Preparation

The factory was silent at 2 a.m. Allie stood on the metal grating, the hum of idle machinery the only sound. Above her, the dipping vat loomed, a stainless steel behemoth still warm from the day’s last batch. The air smelled of cocoa butter and industrial cleaner.

The sign above the loading dock read Enrobé: Custom Confectionery. Nothing more. The building was unmarked brick, easy to miss, but the windows glowed warm yellow. Inside, stainless steel counters gleamed next to whimsical displays: a life-sized chocolate carousel horse, a sugar glass chandelier, racks of novelty molds shaped like dinosaurs and ballerinas. Photos lined the far wall, past commissions for weddings, art galleries, and one very elaborate birthday party. This was not a factory. It was an eccentric artist’s playground.

Teaching Coach a Lesson

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team.

A Domme's Frustration

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

A nervous flutter rumbled in Kristine’s stomach, or perhaps a more proper description was crippling anxiety. She gripped the doorknob to her bedroom, ready to plunge back in. For the past two hours she had been teasing, tormenting, and otherwise giving her wife everything her submissive heart could desire. For the last thirty minutes, she had left her blindfolded, gagged, and suspended in a bowstring hogtie from their ceiling while she waited just outside their door. Kristine had monitored her wife’s muffled whimpers through the door to play a fun game of teasing her just shy of an orgasm.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 02 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Claire Devroux would never have called herself a morning person, though circumstances had certainly conspired to turn her into one, the seemingly endless demands that single motherhood had placed upon her leading to years spent rushing about the house in the hopes of getting dressed and out the door on time with her daughter in tow had more or less trained the instinct into her. It was simply habit now and no matter how tired she was, no matter how poorly she’d slept the night before, the woman always seemed to wake up at exactly the same time even without the intervention of an alarm clock. Oh, there had certainly been times when it had proven to be a useful skill, but there had also been days when things had finally calmed down and she’d wanted nothing more than to surrender to the seductive embrace of her pillow and drift back to sleep only to find herself unable to do so.

Sam and Em

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30

I took in the beauty of the countryside, we took a slow walk in order to fully absorb the area. Countless trees whistled as they moved back and forth, the leaves of their branches scratching as they clashed against each other. The luscious green grass covered the landscape, only broken up from the occasional collection of flowers, blues, whites, yellows and reds, each collection taking the attention of my sister and I, expanding the morning walk for a longer period.

Harriet the Doll

Tue, 14 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

She pulled me back at the last minute, her hand gripping the thick base of my topknot firmly. I felt his cock twitch as it slithered wetly out of my throat. Even then I unconsciously tried to hold onto it, sucking harder so that it slipped out between my wet lips with a loud, slurping squelch, just as his load shot. I felt his cum splash into my open mouth, another shot splattered across my face, there was so much of it. I moaned, half in discomfort from her grip on my hair, half in pent up arousal from the vibrating toys embedded in my latex thong that had kept me edging the whole time.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 – Decisions

Stone floors really weren’t made to be slept on, Catherine thought for perhaps the thousandth time on the night. Still, with how sleep deprived and exhausted she was, she should be asleep by now. It had been at least a few hours since Lia left her chained to the wall in this tiny stone room filled with the devices of her nightmares and dreams. In the total blackness of her cell, her mind roiled with turmoil. Thoughts crashing in violent waves across her mind.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Twelve - A Gold-eyed Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 421

I have decided to move my daily mind records out of my diary and just make a record of what has happened in the past weeks. It is not that I want to hide anything from anyone, it is just that things were so overwhelming that my thoughts were too chaotic to make sense… to me or to other people who may some day read my diary.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 22

Chapter 100: Persephone

‘Seriously, thank you for rescuing me.’ Persephone said as they crept along the street outside the wall of Tabatha’s house. ‘It really was getting a bit much being used as a battery charger for that bloody woman’s wands. And that fucking elf always had cold hands!’

‘Were you in there the whole time?’

‘Only when I was here on trips obviously. Though I assume the AI was running it when I wasn’t,’ Persephone said.

Bound by Design

Sat, 21 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

As the days blurred into the crisp chill of late October, Jackie found herself counting down not just to the weekend rituals that had become their sacred rhythm, but to something more personal—Tom’s birthday. It was a quiet milestone, one they’d always marked with simple indulgences: a favorite meal, a bottle of aged whiskey, and the deepening layers of their shared world. But this year, with the display case’s ingenious turntable now a fixture in the office, Jackie felt a spark of mischief ignite. She wanted to make it unforgettable, to turn his special day into a canvas for her devotion.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21

Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth

Back in the studio, Ellie let the illusion fall and Honey shimmered back into view. She was cuffed again and he stood looking at her.

‘Ezio,’ Ellie said after a moment’s silence. ‘Do you…’ For a moment she was not a Seductress but Ellie Trapp, college student. ‘Do you want to see me again? Outside, I mean…’ She cringed inwardly.

‘You are a girl, right?’ He was joking but the comment jarred her.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Okay, Athena, this is really happening. Fuck! Her mind raced, trying to understand the night, Jules, and even her own actions. She knew she was too emotional to really start a play session. She, and probably Jules, needed to calm down a bit. But that gag, the corset, the way the leather hugged that beautiful idiot’s face, a face that still left her feeling a little angry, to be truthful. Anger and BDSM play are a bad combination, she reminded herself. She needed to let everything settle, to see if she could get into a more appropriate headspace.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 (Present Day)

The sudden sound of a heavy metal door closing with a dull, metallic clang snapped Claire Devroux out of her admittedly pleasant daydreams and back into the moment, the tightly bound woman actually jumping just a bit in surprise despite the way her heavy restraints forced her to remain kneeling. A motion which actually made her wince ever so slightly as the abrupt twitch made her breasts sway and set the cruelly tight clamps adorning her nipples to wobble painfully while the plugs filling her shifted just enough to press against her very full bladder. Biting her lip to suppress a moan, half in pain and half in arousal, the redhead took as deep a breath as her corset would allow and turned her head as far as she could within the confines of the heavy posture collar she was wearing. Although not exactly surprising, she was nonetheless pleased to see that her mistress had finally returned, the pale brunette padding barefoot down the little hallway that connected the basement proper to the little dungeons they had built together over these last few months.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Darkness enveloped Juliette in more ways than one. The sensory deprivation hood locked on by her own hand provided the literal darkness. But there was a deeper, purer ichor at her core. The blackness that consumed her soul. The melancholy of the past decade blending with the yawning maw of excitement and fear for what lay ahead tonight.

This was the ultimate moment of truth. Eleven years of planning. Eleven years of plotting and hard work to lead to this moment. Eleven years of painful misery fashioned by her across two entwined souls. She dreaded and yearned for this moment. Either her plan succeeded tonight and she could begin to atone for the anguish she created for the woman she so dearly loved, or it failed and she still atoned in a very different way. At this point, having bound herself and locked her restraints on, she had no other option than to await whatever outcome came from her labors. Wait here in a sex shop dressing room. It was beyond absurd, the rational part of her mind reminded her. Don’t overthink this, just embrace it, the irrational side of her brain countered.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The store’s chime went off as the elderly Mr. Greenfield shuffled out. Athena watched the pensioner scurry away, likely her last paying customer of the evening. Mr. Greenfield was a regular, twice a month customer, and always late at night. He had to be pushing 80, but clearly his libido was still intact. Mrs. Greenfield was a lucky woman, mused the goth store clerk.

She tapped at her phone, glancing at the time. Just over twenty minutes to close. With tired eyes, she looked up at the only remaining patrons, though she hardly wanted to use the term. It was a couple, barely out of their teens. They had spent the last forty minutes giggling, ogling, and laughing at everything in the sex shop. Athena let an exasperated sigh rattle from deep within her. She was too fucking tired for this. She’d stayed up all night finishing a freelance piece for some obscure blog. It was a bunch of drivel she had written, but it paid, and thus helped keep the lights on. Oh, the woes of a struggling writer.

Witch's Fortune

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The small hovel of a home echoed with faint tapping noises as its lone occupant, Igraine, worked away at securing new soles to the weathered but well-made boots on her workbench. Being the only cobbler for quite a distance, Iggy, as most people knew her, stayed busy with repairs and new commissions for all the surrounding villages. She hammered in the last tacking nail, then reclined back in her chair, stretching. She let her mind wander a bit in the quiet solitude.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath of the thick steam that seemed to billow through the air and caress her skin, Claire Devroux found herself smiling at the strange but pleasant warmth spreading throughout her chest as she ducked beneath the shower head and allow the spray of water to sluice over her naked body. Sighing as the accumulated aches and pains of the day seemed to melt away beneath that almost decadently hot stream, the woman slicked her long red hair back and spent a moment simply reveling in the sensation. Despite her rather exotic tastes in the bedroom she was a simple woman at heart and there was just something so indescribably wonderful about a nice hot shower after a long day at the office and a vigorous workout, almost as if all of her accumulated stresses and troubles were being slowly massaged away and washed down the drain.

Self-Tied, Self-Terror

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Nora’s legs and feet ached horribly, and it wasn’t much better for her wrists or neck to be honest. She had no way of knowing exactly how long she’d been in her self-bondage predicament, but it had to be quite a while, and that terrified her. Not because of the length of her bondage or that anything had gone wrong. No, it was because of the consequence she had set for herself if she failed to escape within an hour. Her selected punishment for failure terrified her in a deep and primal way, but that was the point. She got a hell of an adrenaline kick when she had a predicament to work against, and today’s certainly classified in her mind.

Rilliana and Trisha

Mon, 26 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

3: The Red Witch

Trisha skimmed through the letter she had received once more and shook her head, just as she had done ten times before.

“Are you finally going to tell me why we have to drive to your sister’s house because of a letter from her?” asked Rilliana as she looked out of the carriage window and admired the natural scenery. Trisha sighed.

“As luck would have it, she has her birthday on the same day as you, and I suspect she was quite disappointed that I chose to celebrate yours instead of being with her. We’re now doing damage control and going to see her, but I’ll have to pay for it one way or another. She’s very vindictive,” Trisha replied.

Laura's Run

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

With no real drive to ever consider becoming ambitious, Laura sat at the boring sales desk, in her temporary agency role, doing nothing productive, other than filing her nails, and discussing via text, the dress code for Saturday’s girl’s night out.

On the morning of the weekend, Laura paid a visit to the kick boxing gym, where she worthlessly only held a membership, to gain the interest of a small-time unimpressionable drug peddler that she liked, but who’d never noticed her, mainly because he circled in leagues much higher.

The Commander Gets Commanded

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Shepard sighed, letting the hot water wash over her shoulders. That last mission had been stressful. Too many close calls, too many risks. The war with the reapers was going poorly already, and dealing with the constant harassment from Cerberus was only making it worse. If only she could get a moment to relax, a brief escape where the weight of the whole galaxy wasn’t resting on her shoulders, where she could just be a person. Sadly, the closest she got was these post-mission showers, alone in her cabin. In the steam, she could pretend the outside world didn’t exist.

Drone House

Sat, 10 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

Jane’s hand rubbed Alex’s shoulder through the rubber as they sat in the back of the EV, the five-point harness keeping Alex secure, and Jane buckled into the middle seat next to her. Alex leaned into the touch, craving the connection, the reassurance that she wasn’t alone.

“We’re here,” Jane whispered as they pulled into the parking lot of their loft.

The words penetrated through Alex’s haze. Home. They were home. Something in her chest loosened at the thought.

Questionable Room Service

Sat, 10 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Jo stood wiping away a bit of sweat on her brow. Damn, it’s getting hot in here already, she thought. She snickered to herself at the double meaning, followed by a small twinge of worry when thinking about how warm Laura must be under the duct tape. Jolene’s hazel eyes locked on the bound woman on the bed.

After the disaster that was the cream, Jo had held Laura’s bent and bound body in a long embrace. She had even rested her head on the distressed woman’s back. The maintenance woman blushed at the intimate moment shared with the little bondage freak, and the feelings it enkindled in her. Jo’s ear had pressed to a curved back where she’d heard a racing erratic heartbeat slow in time, felt ragged breaths even. Jo had even noticed the faint scent of pomegranate mingled among the strong smell of sweat. It had been so…intoxicating. She had wanted to stay there, feeling every twitch, groan, and breath. Eventually though, she had torn herself away, reapplying the foam hearing protection and covering it in layers of duct tape, again sealing away Laura’s senses.

Bondage as Aftercare

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Cora’s head rested on the door to her house. She was mentally fried. For an accountant, tax season sucked, like sucked on a higher plane of suckitude kind of sucked. It didn’t help that Suzanne had fucked up the account for one of the firm’s biggest clients, and Cora had to spend the last day of the season straightening that clusterfuck. She had of course, but it had been by the skin of her teeth. She lightly banged her head on the closed door to her house. She looked forward to some downtime, and specifically some much needed time with her wife.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

For what felt like the millionth time, Claire Devroux adjusted her stance, the muscles of her legs tightening as her toes seemed to instinctively curl into the thin but surprisingly soft carpeting beneath her feet. Unbidden, a shiver wracked her frame as a phantom breeze caressed her bare skin, the heat of her blush standing in stark contrast to the goosebumps that seemed to decorate her entire body, prompting her to grip the ring overhead ever tighter to try and steady herself. Anticipation churning in her gut and setting a whole swarm of butterflies to flight in her stomach, the redhead forced herself to focus on her surroundings, eyes resolutely forward as she tried her hardest to ignore the sound of movement behind her despite the curiosity burning within as her mistress prepared something just out of sight.

Sam and Em

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28

I grunted, trying to stretch my arm as far as possible to bring the feather duster over the top of the kitchen cabinet. Being placed within this damn belt was hard enough, but the fact that Jane went out of her way to tease and embarrass me presented a much larger challenge.

I couldn’t even figure out why Emily’s mother wanted it to be that clean, it wasn’t exactly a place we would see every day and it wasn’t like she would be able to check to see I did my job correctly. The wooden chair wobbled under my weight as I moved backwards and forwards, trying my best to get the duster into every spot, even going as far as pulling myself up on my toes to reach the very end of the area.

Found in a Suitcase

Sun, 30 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

One (Original chapter)

My husband Blake returned home after a day at work to find the house quiet and empty, with his wife still appearing to him to either be at work or out shopping, he had the home to himself, or so he thought. Walking upstairs towards our bedroom to get out of his work clothes, then after kicking off his shoes, and after a quick call of nature to relieve himself, he entered our bedroom, but as he was walking around the bed in his bare feet he stubbed his foot on a suitcase laying there on the floor.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 (One Year Earlier)

Sitting ramrod straight in a surprisingly comfortable chair made of molded gray plastic, heart hammering in her chest and hands clenched tight in her lap as she tried to keep from fidgeting, some part of Claire Devroux could not believe she was actually doing what she was doing. Oh at a glance the waiting room seemed ordinary enough, like a thousand other doctor’s offices or accounting firms she had visited throughout the course of her life with rows of simple seats lining walls painted in soft, neutral colors meant to evoke calm while haphazard piles of well creased magazines sat heaped onto low tables of faux wood to ensure those left waiting had something to occupy their time with. Across from her was a wide front desk with a pretty young receptionist seated behind it typing away on a computer, while quiet music of a type she could not quite identify played in the background. All quite mundane really, and yet even if she hadn’t already known the truth, it was obvious upon even the most cursory inspection that this place was far from ordinary and had no interest in hiding that fact. Rather than the generic landscapes or stock photos that decorated most waiting room walls to break up the monotony, these walls were lined with pinups of various types, some nude and some not, but all of a subtly kinky nature and all featuring bondage to some degree. More than that the literature on offer were not the sorts of things found at a grocery store’s checkout but lifestyle magazines of a decidedly alternative and most certainly erotic type. Even the woman sitting behind the front desk had hints that she was far more than she seemed to be. From her dirty blonde hair tied up in a perfect bun, to the wire-frame glasses perched upon the end of her nose and to both the stark white blouse that fit her just a bit too tightly and the sinfully short skirt that drew they eye to long, stocking clad legs it was obvious she was on display just as much as the pictures on the wall. Almost as if she were less a secretary and more a model dressed to appeal to a very select clientele with a fetish for office ladies. No, even a fool could tell that the redhead was very much not in Kansas any longer.

Bound Beneath the Sands

Sun, 09 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

How We Found Our Mutual Burial Fetish

What started out as a bit of harmless fun fooling around at the beach while on holiday, turned into a fetish that both myself and my husband began to explore and enjoy, and revealed some of our secret, hidden fantasies to each other, that I enjoyed being buried and that he got great delight from burying me. It fitted in with me being more submissive in nature and him more willing to take control, he was always the more dominant one in our relationship, which was fine with me, and I was happy with letting him take charge.

Well, Shit

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head.

All Hallows Love

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

1) The fog of grief

Natasha is once again curled up in the dark. Some days there were no tears. Today is not one of them. Not only did her fiancée have the nerve to die on her but had also arranged for flowers and gifts to be sent to her. She clutches Alexei’s t-shirt tightly. The pain in her heart feels cruel. She takes another swig of vodka. Tomorrow, she will drown herself with work. Both are equally ineffective in healing her.

Drone House

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

“So… who do you want to be on your day off?”

Jane’s bright smile warmed the room as she walked to the armoire and opened one of the top drawers, revealing an array of rubber garments and accessories that caught the morning light.

“The only rule is you need twelve hours out of your suit. Anything else is up to you.” She ran her fingers across the various items. “You can stay naked and let your skin breathe, go comfy casual, or stay a little more ‘on theme.’ It’s really up to you.”

Well, Shit

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Come on Alex, this is it! Get your head in the game, Alex thought, hyping herself up as if she was back playing soccer at university. Her uniform was definitely a bit more revealing this time. She wore the sexiest pair of lacy lingerie she had and her best pair of shiny black high heels, and that’s where the clothing ended. Well, of course except for the bondage gear. Her best leather collar around her neck, a chain lead that ended in a similarly well-made leather handle, draped down her toned stomach. Not quite the six pack she had in college years ago, but still damn good she whistled to herself. Her hands were in soft supple leather cuffs that matched the collar. A short length of chain was padlocked to each cuff and kept her wrists close together behind her back. Another chain around her waist was padlocked to the chain between her wrists, it meant she could only move her hands a couple inches in any direction. That was going to be a real challenge for what she had planned, but she’d cross that bridge shortly.

Drone House

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

“You know, I really could get used to waking up with you in my cage.”

Jane’s voice filtered through the morning light as Alex stirred, still curled in the fetal position within the confines of Jane’s sleeping cage. The rubber suit clung to every curve, warm and familiar after so many hours of continuous wear.

“I miss sleeping in there, but I have to admit, waking up with you as my cage toy might be even better.”

Curious Neighbour

Tue, 23 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

It wasn’t long, after the straitjacket incident, before the status quo between Rachel and I became completely untenable.

Keeping her overnight unlocked the temptations that had been growing with each session. She was too delicious not to enjoy. Her requests for rubber encasement were always polite, tentative even. In turn, the pleasure I took from binding, wrapping, and using her lithe, rubber-clad form was addictive. There was an illicit thrill from having her wriggling in a sleep-sack, locked in a chest, while I had my way with my clients. I told myself it wasn’t a distraction, but it almost certainly was.

Emma-bot on Display

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 – Exploring the Collar

Emma couldn’t stop thinking about the collar. The sleek, black band with its pulsing LEDs had become more than a prop in her fantasies—it was a gateway to a world where control and surrender intertwined. After her night at Nick’s apartment, where the collar had guided her as his personal sexbot, she found herself both fascinated and curious about the technology behind it. The way it seamlessly blended her own desires with programmed commands was unlike anything she’d encountered in her robotics studies. She wanted to understand it, not just as a user but as a scientist.

Mysterious Mistress Mist

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Carl’s heart thumped while he waited. There was nothing unusual about that. It always beat hard when he waited for her to visit. The phone could ring. His wife could come home. Any number of things could disrupt the carefully planned rendezvous. He checked himself in the mirror for about the twentieth time in an hour. Everything looked right, but it would not do to forget one of Mistress’s orders.

The Knight and the Mage

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Lyra bit playfully at her bottom lip. She couldn’t help it, the exquisite sight beneath her was transfixing. The elf’s lavender eyes, half closed in pleasure, soaked in the visage of the tightly bound and completely nude knight beneath her chair. The redhaired woman, despite her athletic frame, could barely move in her bonds.

Ropes lashed the human knight’s ankles and knees together. Though she couldn’t see it, Lyra knew another three coils of rope held the knight’s arms tightly restrained behind her back. One coil about her wrists. Another cinched just above the woman’s elbows, pulling them close until they painfully touched. The third wrapped around the nude knight’s upper arms and connected to the ropes that the mage had fashioned into a chest harness for her “victim” tonight. The ropes pulling tight around the base of the woman’s breasts causing them to bulge outward.

Wage Slave

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Tyler stomps through the puddles of the alley to the stairs of his loft apartment. The notification had come during the last few hours of work. An item delivered while he isn’t home. He grumbles while chewing on the beard under his lip. He has been waiting four months for it to arrive, and it couldn’t have come tomorrow when he did not have work. He skips over the largest puddle landing ankle deep in the pot hole that kept growing. A twenty minute downpour on his drive is just icing on the cake. Blind and slow, knowing that even if someone does not steal the box, it would be ruined by the rain.

Curious Neighbour

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

As the weeks progressed, Rachel dove deeper and deeper into the kinky world I had opened for her. In our sessions we tested her limits and explored her passions. She was voracious. All the enthusiasm I had witnessed in her work as a designer was equally as evident in her desire to experiment in my playroom. She had little tolerance for pain, be that flogging, clamps, or uncomfortable bondage. That suited me, while many of my professional clients liked to be whipped, or degraded, it wasn’t something I relished.

Curious Neighbour

Sat, 06 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

Rachel took to rubber like a fish to water, even surprising me with how enthusiastically she embraced it. She pleaded and cajoled me until I consented to letting her take away one of my many pairs of latex panties, and a simple bra. She later told me that she was wearing them under her regular clothes for days, and if I am any judge of her reaction, no doubt rubbing herself to orgasm in them before she slept.

Curious Neighbour

Fri, 29 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

The aftermath of Rachel’s first session in my playroom involved a long, luxurious shower for both of us - separately, before you make assumptions - and a large pot of tea in our dressing gowns in my well-appointed cottage kitchen. I needed to set some very clear, very firm boundaries between us, if this new exploration wasn’t to replace or subvert the close friendship that I’d come to enjoy since she came to the village.

Curious Neighbour

Wed, 20 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I first met Rachel standing in my doorway, a bottle of wine in hand, on a hot summer evening. She declared herself my new neighbour, and everyone else in the village ‘boring old farts’ whom she wouldn’t give the time of day to. She most certainly wasn’t my neighbour, outside of a most generous definition of the term, because I’d been very particular to find a property with expansive gardens, high hedges, a driveway landscaped deliberately to discourage prying eyes, and land round about which the farmer had agreed would never be developed for houses. And yet here she was, chaotic red hair framing her face, a cherubic expression on her face, and an enthusiastic way of talking that seemed quite impossible to deflect. All of my long-practiced skills at discouraging locals and cold-callers were utterly useless in the face of her positivity, and in the end, I confess that I simply cracked and let her inside.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 5: Kink’s Kinky Kingdom

‘Miss Schwarz.’

Isabel struggled to lift her head. Her neck was stiff and her body ached. With an equal effort, she forced her eyes open, struggling to focus on the source of the voice she knew belonged to Kink.

‘You have to let us go.’ Her voice sounded weak, as weak as her body.

She was once more hanging by her arms, her limbs spread in one of the restraint rings, her hands and feet locked in the steel cylinders. She was dimly aware she was naked but realised she no longer cared.

Pretty Rubber Toy

Sun, 03 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Pretty Rubber Toy

When I arrive home there’s a package waiting for me. I ignore it while I go about my usual routine: I hang up my bag, I go to the kitchen and get something to drink. I sit down on the sofa and check my phone for a little while, I catch up with some friends and scroll mindlessly for a bit. It’s almost time for dinner, but not yet. I ponder my options for a little while.

The Best Game

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Tabitha slammed her laptop shut, muttering under her breath. Only bits of her words were audible in the room: “…shit dw Yasuo 0/10 powerspike no items…”

“What was that, Tabitha?” asked Maisie from her perch on a nearby divan.

The muttering continued, “imagine going full AP Malph and thinking you can 1v5 with a single engage…”

“You’re speaking in tongues again, kiddo,” Maisie smiled. She had heard many of this type of rant after a match with a less-than-ideal outcome. It wouldn’t be long before Tabitha came back down to earth.

The Happiness of Ella Bloom

Mon, 21 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Intro

Ella is a 27 years old woman. She lives with her parents in Bristol, which is a city in the United Kingdom.

She has a petite body, standing about 145cm tall. A firm C-cup sits on her chest and she has a neat waistline and cute round butt. Her face is rather plain. But she has a natural and naive look that some men find very attractive. She’ll never be a model though. Her face is framed with short brown hair which barely touches her shoulders. Her weight generally hovers around 50 kilograms.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 4: To be or not to be…

‘Where are we?’ asked Tiffany.

Isabell looked around for a moment choosing to ignore the fact that her friend was dressed in what looked like a green satin basque, frilly black knickers, fishnet stockings, shiny patent leather ankle boots and had a black feather boa around her neck. They were in a room or at least part of a room with a long high curtain along one side; there was a painted scene on the wall opposite that depicted nymphs and dryads and probably a few human maids too cavorting with centaurs and satyrs; most of the woman were naked and most in bondage of some description; some of the female centaurs were bound too and at least one pair bridled and harnessed and being used as mounts by a pair of satyrs. At either end of the room were openings separated by tall panels past which Isabel could see a number of large wooden blocks and ropes running up into the darkness above.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21

The temporary retreat of the steam seemed to have made the real world issues I faced disappear. Despite the small size of the area, looking left, looking right and looking up was all just a large fog. The tiles on the wall were gone, the white ceiling could be barely seen behind the wisps of cloud, and the world behind this small structure seemed so far away. I approached the mirror, placing my palm over it immediately destroyed the condensation that coated itself over the reflective surface, I swiped downwards, which revealed more of the person looking into the object. My hair was still wet from the boiling hot shower, long, brown strands stuck to the back of my neck and my upper shoulders. The person looking back at me was a reflection I was familiar with, yet it was missing one big thing.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 22 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20

The square had an eerily still silence to it. The sun hadn’t even risen at that point, but I already left Chloe’s apartment to start the day, there was nothing else I could have done as my brain refused to give me a long rest after the news Hamish gave me… how could anyone have a good night’s sleep after the news that their parent was soon going to die. I told Chloe everything that was said over the phone, I couldn’t exactly hide the information from the person who was lying in the same bed as I was, but she did her best to console me afterwards. No words were said for the rest of the night, but she held me close until she fell asleep on top of me… I managed to get a few hours afterwards, but it didn’t last long.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 15 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

My heart was in my throat. I played nervously with my fingers throughout the entire journey, watching the world pass us by as the minutes on the truck turned to hours, as Jade went through several states of tiredness and as the morning sun crawled across the sky. I had every right to be nervous, today was the day all the hours of training had been for, today was finally the day that I would audition for the Pony trials, it was a day of complete mystery for me as I was still so unsure on how it was going to turn out.

Sam and Em

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 25

I watched as a ladybug crawled across the collection of leaves in front of me, I steadied my breathing whilst I examined how it crawled across the plants, easily moving from one side of my vision to the other, the last thing I wanted to do was to accidentally breathe too heavily and push it off it’s path. The bug had been the most entertaining thing that happened to me within the last ten minutes, I had spent most of the morning chasing my sister around this new playground we found ourselves in, we seemed to have lost Thea rather quickly, unsure on whether the woman genuinely couldn’t find us or if she let us roam around her parents garden as she went on to do something else. Soon, chasing Emily around became a struggle, the young woman managed to stay out of my grasp despite enjoying the chase and wanting to be captured by me; instead I turned to hiding in a nearby bush and then, waiting for her to crawl past, I would strike.

Pony Days

Sat, 31 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Week One - Day 1 - Monday

Chapter 1: The Binding Dawn

The summer sun draped the manor grounds in a thick golden haze, its warmth seeping through the stable’s weathered slats. Hay dust hung in the air, glinting like tiny embers in the slanted light, settling softly on the packed dirt floor. Brynlee, in her mid-30s, with sharp yet warm green eyes and raven hair tied back in a loose braid, leaned against a stall door, arms crossed over her leather vest. She’d been at it since dawn—forking out soiled straw, brushing down the horses until their coats gleamed, her jeans now smudged with stable grit. The work grounded her, a steady pulse beneath her restless energy, but her gaze kept flicking to the stable entrance. She was waiting—for her.

SecureLok Transport System

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

American Prisoner Transport

Like many government agencies, the Department of Corrections faced mounting pressure to cut costs. At the January budget oversight committee meeting, Section Chief Terry Manning identified six areas of overspending. One stood out: interstate prisoner transport. Gone were the days of white buses with barred windows ferrying inmates across state lines. The maintenance costs were unsustainable, and the security risks too high. Those buses had become prime targets for gangs or hired mercenaries looking to stage mass escapes. Even newer methods—like unmarked black SUVs—had their limits. Air travel was the biggest expense. The federal prisoner transfer hub in Oklahoma City still operated flights for high-risk inmates, but each Boeing 737 cost $25,000 per flight hour. With security restrictions limiting capacity to just 50 inmates per trip, a single coast-to-coast transport could cost upwards of $250,000. As a result, extraditions were delayed—sometimes indefinitely—until a plane could be filled to justify the cost.

The Saga of Alys

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Late Nights

Alys stumbled backwards into the tiny apartment, struggling to keep her balance as she kicked the door shut, keys dangling loosely in one hand while her other was wrapped around the girl pressed tightly to her chest. All the while neither one of them broke the kiss they had been holding. On autopilot, she managed to toss her keys onto a nearby table and kick off her shoes and, with her right hand now free to tangle itself amid the pink locks of her companion, she tightened her embrace. When the kiss finally broke a moment later she grinned down at the smaller girl who returned the grin while letting her own hands trace abstract patterns along Alys’ back and up the ridges of her spine. Still without saying a word Alys zipped in to land a quick peck on the girl’s nose, who blinked rather comically at the sudden contact, before throwing them both backwards into the old couch she had pushed against the wall. The girl shrieked in surprise as they hit the cushions, springs grunting in protest at the sudden impact, to find herself sitting somewhat awkwardly in Alys’ lap. Laughing softly at the absurdity of it all as she brushed her hair from her face, the girl looked down at her companion and smiled before leaning down to rest against the taller girl’s chest.

Vanity Mare

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

11) To Battle

The call had come in the darkness of predawn, a rap on the door of my master’s chamber as I lay beside him, my wrists and ankles bound pressed against his body. After punishing me, he had used me well, roughly at first even as I sobbed with the pain of the lashing, the rampant hardness of his cock satisfying our mutual urgent need. I had offered him my tail hole too, knowing how men like its tightness and he had taken me here, his hands kneading my breasts as he rammed himself into me biting my neck hard enough to make me scream. Then, after binding me, he took me more gently, his hands and his tongue exploring every part of my helpless body, his lips tracing the wounds he had inflicted. I do not think I had ever known such gentleness, never been touched this way and I revelled in it trying not to fear that with every gasp of pleasure I would wake as if from a dream and find myself alone and unfulfilled in the stable.

Part-Time Equine

Thu, 22 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18

“Heather… Heather,” a voice called out to me.

I mumbled as I slowly woke, the painful sensation of leaving the dream world behind and returning to the real world stung greatly, my mind fogged up with memories, moments and wishes that I wanted true were replaced with the room that Nicole and I fell asleep in, this time the sun had gone down and the bedroom became very dark. The calming image of Harriet staring down at me was the first thing I saw, nudging me gently with my good arm until I was fully woken.

Vanity Mare

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

9) Alliances (13th June 1815)

After he had taken me, the major lay beside me, his head resting on my shoulder, our breaths mingling, his limbs around me. His passion for that moment seemed spent and though mine too had been sated, thoughts of the way he had used me filled me with excitement; no man had ever used me that way and now, twice he had taken me, not as a pony but as his woman.

Of Leather and Love

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

April looked down at the small item in her hand as she approached her girlfriend’s door. She’d been planning this surprise for weeks, and was still a bit unsure what the reaction would be. Was it too much? Would it be taken as a joke? She didn’t let any of her worry show on her face, just in case a certain somebody happened to be watching the front door cameras.

Vanity Mare

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

5) Crossing the Channel

It wasn’t all bad. The officer of the watch, who I soon realised was the first officer, was watching me intently despite the efforts of her exotic little pet busy entwining herself between the brunette’s legs and nuzzling her crotch with diligence. Furthermore, when I was led below I found that I was to be sharing a cabin with the major, albeit in a restraining stall. I guessed it had been refitted and the ensigns who usually inhabited it would be spending their nights in hammocks among the salts for the duration of our crossing.

Vanity Mare

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

3) Lodgings

As we approached the cottage a figure appeared from a little wooden stable block a short distance away. It was a girl, probably eighteen or nineteen; she was tall and buxom and seemed to be wearing some sort of ill-fitting woollen dress which, as we turned into the small yard, I realised was a stable blanket.

‘Major.’ She said in a broad west-country accent. She was pretty with blonde hair and a round face that appeared quite flushed and reddened more deeply as she curtseyed, trying not to let the blanket slip but failing so that a large pink nipple popped into view.

Vanity Mare

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

1) G Company (Exeter, England, May 1815)

The slash of the regimental Riding Master’s whip jolted me swiftly awake and I jerked in the restraining stall in which I had spent the night and, for that matter every other night since my arrival at the Devonshires’ barracks just outside Exeter. It wasn’t far from Mares Manor and, to some degree, it wasn’t that far removed from my previous life there.

A Zentai Honeymoon

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

One of Carly’s and my secrets as a couple was our love of zentai. Unbeknownst to anyone in our day-to-day lives, we had an Instagram account where we secretly posted photos of us in zentai going about our otherwise quotidian lives. Our audience was a mix of those who were more kink-minded, as well as those who were more interested in art and fashion.

It originally started as a small project between the two of us just to share our experiments in sewing our own zentai. Over time, we got better at sewing and photography, and our account grew. All of our zentai were designed and made by us and for us. Every suit was bespoke to our specifications. Eventually we opened a small online shop, where we offered custom zentai commissions.

Sam and Em

Sun, 06 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 23

“Girls… girls?” A gentle voice called from beyond the bedroom door as a hand knocked on the wooden frame.

“Hmmmm… uhhh,” I whimpered as I slowly woke from my slumber.

The room was still so dark, only a small amount of light had come from the window as the morning sun began to rise and wake the world. I forced my eyes to open as the woman on the other side of the door knocked again before the door inevitably began to open. As I focused my eyes, the room came into view, the light from the hallway helped me see, although still startling to my waking eyes. I was laying on my back completely naked. Luckily for everyone I was covered with a blanket. In my arms was the sleeping blonde girl, her head resting on my chest as the noise from her mother failed to wake her.

Sam and Em

Mon, 31 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22

It was a gentle moment. After so long stuck in that damn chastity device, I knew that both Emily and I needed this more than anything in the world. There was no Tanya, no parents and no Becky. All the events of the past few days were placed at the back of our minds, allowing us to enjoy only each other’s company for the night. It was more than a need, it was an addiction and an itch that needed to be scratched to calm my mind. I needed Emily more than life itself, I needed her body and her mind all to myself. It was almost as if I was losing control of myself, losing the little control I had of my life every second I was not touching her.

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 15 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Epilogue

It was an absolutely beautiful night. The skies were clear and the stars twinkled overhead like a vast and glittering blanket, so bright that even the city’s light pollution could not hide the awe inspiring scope of the firmament. Moreover the heat of the day had finally faded into a gentle and comfortable warmth while a light breeze stirred the balmy air and eased the heavy humidity that had settled during the day. And yet the slender figure slowly making her way down the mostly abandoned streets, flitting from shadow to shadow like a ghost as she passed through the pools of light cast by overhead streetlamps, was hardly paying attention to the view.

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Truth be told, Brianna Wilde has no memory of falling asleep. That was far from unusual in and of itself of course, most nights she could barely remember hitting the pillow much less all that followed, especially if she’d enjoyed one of her mistresses’ more… intense sessions beforehand, but despite that it was still a jarring experience. To slowly and haltingly open her eyes, mind still clouded by the rapidly fading twilight of dreams and beset by the momentary disorientation of not knowing where she was or how she’d gotten there. It passed quickly enough, it always did, but as she slowly came back to herself and blinked away the last traces of sleep the blue-haired girl felt the faintest chord of confusion upon finding herself alone in bed. Still bound, still gagged, still wrapped up in a warm cocoon of blankets, but alone and surprisingly horny from the clit clip having worked her most tender flesh with maddening precision as she’d tossed and turned in her sleep. Biting down on the rubber ball pressed between her teeth to suppress a shiver, and rolling her shoulders to stretch as best she could, Brianna tried to take stock of her situation. Part of her was actually surprised she’d managed to sleep at all given the toys she was enduring, and the excitement that still pulsed in her chest, but the rest of her was more impressed by the fact that not only had her mistresses awoken before her but that they had somehow managed to get out of bed without waking her. An especially impressive feat given how thoroughly they had been intertwined beforehand. Chuckling in amusement, the blue-haired girl closed her eyes and took a breath as she relished the scent of her lovers still lingering under the covers and on the pillow before bracing herself. Shifting her hands as best she could within the confines of her cuffs, and trying her best to avoid jostling her chastity belt and its attachments any more than she already had, she carefully lifted herself up to lean back against the headboard and cast her eyes around the dimly lit room. While momentarily annoyed at the way the motion made the blanket fall from her shoulders to pool around her waist, a sudden rush of cool air raising goosebumps over pale skin, the feeling was washed away in an instant.

Details Matter

Sun, 05 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The UTCSS Neil deGrasse Tyson moved slowly through uncharted space. Technically it wasn’t uncharted, but no Terran ships had ever traveled into this relatively barren area of space. Through the years, the United Terran Confederation had sent many drone ships into this sector to explore and report back on gravitational fields, small asteroids, and any anomalies that might be present. But no crewed ships had ventured into the area because nothing of great value or importance was detected until one Junior Grade Scientific Specialist back on Terra Nine noticed something very awry in the drone data. Several stars seemed to “wink out,” as she described it, as the probes moved into the area.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 29 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15

I struggled to contain my breaths as my movements increased. I felt sweat begin to travel down my neck as I pushed myself harder than I have ever done before, I knew I needed to get better at this, I knew who I was right then wasn’t enough, I knew I needed more strength.

The trees whipped by me at a rapidly growing rate. The cool morning air flew through my hair, whistling through my ears and pushed against my tired body. I took two large breaths before my body begged me to cease all movement, involuntarily forcing my legs to stop in place. It was a much calmer morning, a collection of clouds covered the entire sky and blocked the world from the burning sun.

Pride and Prancing

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

1) Bryony

It was still dark when Sam, the groom, woke me, pulling me reluctantly by my stable halter from the blanket where I lay wrapped in the warmth of Honey’s body. It was early autumn and the air in the stable was chill making my skin ripple with goosebumps and my nipples harden. Any anguish at being roused so early from sleep, however, was soon displaced, by the pleasure of Sam’s rampant cock entering me roughly as I knelt still blinking the sleep from my eyes and trying not to shiver.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

The last thing that Brianna Wilde remembered was passing out, or more precisely slipping into the endlessly comforting warmth of subspace as she was pushed to the very edge of her endurance by a wonderfully skilled and wickedly pierced tongue. It was not exactly an unfamiliar experience, truth be told, but even now she could not help but smile just a bit at the memory of a slender, latex clad figure pinning her in place as she struggled within the confines of her bonds. And yet, even as she reminisced about the strange juxtaposition and intense pleasure to be found in being dominated by a woman confined in a bitchsuit, a faint tremble wracking her body as ghostly sensations seemed to run over her skin, the blue-haired girl began to realize that she could actually move again.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

Oh… fuck!

My eyes fluttered upwards as the seemingly small act stimulated me much more than it should have. Flashes of pleasure pulsated throughout my entire body with the slight teasing of my erect nipple, my legs slowly became heavier and parts of my body just seemed to go numb.

It was the smallest action, but the woman in front of me seemed to know exactly what she was doing. Her thumb waved over my nipple, bringing it more and more to attention. I struggled to breathe through my nose; I knew if I did it through my mouth, the gag would make a noise and let everyone know what her touches were doing to me. I wished it stayed at just one hand, but she must have noticed my deep breath in and took it as a sign that I was enjoying her actions, this caused her second hand to reach for the other breast and her fingers did the exact same thing. Immediately I felt an electrical sensation travel from my breasts downward, awakening my sex much quicker than I had ever felt before.

Sam and Em

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21

I finally breathed a long sigh of relief the moment the van pulled back up to the stable. My body was exhausted from a day of delivering parcels and I still had a long journey until we were back home. The sun was beginning the descent down the horizon, bringing the beautiful blue day to a bright orange, looking as if the star had set the sky on fire. Whilst it was amazing to look at, the dark clouds floating above me began to make me nervous, realising that the weather might not be as good for the journey home; I was getting desperate to return Becky back to Tanya’s.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 27 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Of all the different types of foreplay that she had experienced in her admittedly short life, Brianna Wilde well understood that anticipation could often be the greatest. That was a truth written into her very bones as both of her mistresses were keen and eager disciples of the technique. From the very first time she had shared their bed, to their most recent encounter, her lovers were experts at weaving subtle words, teasing touches and whispered implications together in a way that never failed to capture her imagination and drive her wild. Indeed, very nearly all of her most intense and erotically charged memories involved being bound and gagged and left to stew helplessly in her own thoughts, shivering beneath gentle and teasing touches as a potent combination of uncertainty and eager want drove her to all new heights of arousal. Honestly some nights the sex was almost an afterthought compared to the games that preceded it and might have even felt trite if not for the fact that all of her lovers were also experts at working her body like a symphony and making her scream just a loud. Which probably made it a good thing that she loved gags so much or else the neighbors would have even more to talk about. And yet, even as memories of those times brought a familiar blush to the blue-haired girl’s cheeks and coaxed a smile from around the bit in her mouth, the anticipation she felt at this very moment felt different somehow. More profound, more real in a way that she could not explain, or at the very least much more intense. Elise’s offer echoed unbidden through her mind again and again, the easy and teasing smile that the young dominatrix had worn as she invited her newfound companions back to her room standing in sharp contrast to the almost uncertain expression she had shown just a moment earlier. Her offer was vague, euphemistic even, but utterly unmistakable despite that.

Forest Gamble

Sun, 06 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was the start of the month, and time to make the spousal support payment. The only problem was that Laura, my ex-wife, was working at a summer camp way up north in the woods. She had told me I needed to drop the money off in cash Saturday afternoon at 3:00 in person, just putting it in her bank would not do. I couldn’t figure out why the specific time, then I found out that everyone else at camp was going to be on a trip, and Laura was going to be practically the only one there. Unfortunately with the divorce decree she could get away with that, but I could always fight it. Krista was real unhappy about all of this. She had the almost insane conviction that Laura was going to try something, to try to seduce me; if not to steal me back then to drag me through the mud over it to damage my relationship with Krista.

Sam and Em

Sun, 06 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20

“Oh, come here you silly thing!” Tanya said.

Becky’s thin body was enveloped quickly by the large shop owner, with the young woman’s head being placed between Tanya’s enormous breasts. It wasn’t a normal day, I cannot think of any other time there had been this much hugging between us three. Becky herself wasn’t much for contact or touching in general, yet here she was, cuddling both of us as if she was saying goodbye.

A Conventional Affair

Tue, 01 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

Some part of Brianna Wilde had expected things to feel different once her mistresses had formally accepted Elise’s offer. Some shift of atmosphere, some chance of mood, something to denote what felt like it should be a monumental moment, but there was nothing. At least not at first. For what seemed like an eternity the six of them just stood there, surrounded by the dull background roar of the convention center itself as traffic flowed around them, more than a few people offering appreciative looks, both subtle and lingering, at the elaborately dressed and tightly bound women on display but no one saying anything. In fact the blue-haired girl very nearly began to shift nervously in place beneath that stormy gray gaze as Elise just watched her newfound companions silently for a long moment, fingers almost idly drumming against her outer thigh as her latex-clad pet continued to worship her boots. Then, all of a sudden, the young dominatrix seemed to light up, her expression shifting as the sly smile that had been curling her lips widened into something far more genuine and she gave the leash in her left hand a gentle tug, signaling to the tightly bound woman to cease her ministrations and straighten up into a more appropriately cat-like posture perched on knees and elbows. Or was it dog-like? Honestly it was hard to say given that she was wearing neither a tail nor ears. Adjusting her grip on the reins at the same time to call Claire to attention, the redhead instantly raising her head, the young woman strode forward, her sharp heels clicking harshly against the concrete floor with each step until she was standing practically nose to nose with Brianna. Fighting the urge to take a step back, the bound girl could do nothing but watch, a fierce blush suddenly coloring her cheeks as the brunette’s smile twitched ever so slightly and her eyes eagerly roamed over that nearly nude frame before finally glancing back and forth between Sofia and Roxanna.

Desert Chronicles

Mon, 30 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

7: Basement

It was a crazy and dangerous thing he wanted to do. But she had always done that sort of thing.

Tony was military, young, 22, on a base far away from their home where they met and fell in love. Nel was a wild 20, on her own, a woman now, and visiting. They had both waited and they had both picked right back up where they had left off when he had left seven months ago. He wanted her to see where he was and to look at the city and environment where they would be living once they were married. She was more than happy to do this.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 08 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

It was going to be a warm day. The sun had only been in the sky for a few hours and already I could see the sizzling heat bouncing off the concrete road. I was already dreading the idea of wearing that latex outfit for most of the day, I was unsure if Beth or Harriet would even have opened the stables for the day, let alone allow the ponygirls to dress head-to-toe in that thick material.

Pet Correction

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re free to go.” Donna’s words lingered in the air, causing the entire room to fall back into further silence.

Both Cleo and I stared deeply at the pet in the doorway, watching for the moment she would react to the news that she had been released from her sentence. However, that reaction never came. Her eyes stayed perfectly on the human as her brain processed what had just been announced. For a second, I expected Donna to begin laughing, stating that it was all a joke, but she kept a straight face the entire time, being much more serious than any of us had ever seen her.

A Conventional Affair

Tue, 27 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

There were a great many things that Brianna Wilde had never expected to experience in her life. Such as becoming the bondage plaything of her next door neighbors for example, or that relationship growing to the point where she could not imagine being with anyone else. At least not in such a permanent fashion. Discovering the seemingly infinite well of fetishes within herself had also been quite surprising, if not quite as surprising as learning that she had the potential to be a witch and the revelation that’s had actually had sex with a werewolf. But somehow all of that seemed almost insignificant in comparison to the fact that right now she found herself walking virtually naked through a crowd with nothing more than a harness of thin leather straps covering her body, head held high and every inch of her so turned on by the experience that she almost could not stand it. And yet, if the last year had taught her anything it was to expect the unexpected. After so many life changing events and personal revelations “normal” now seemed so very relative. Even with all of that, however, as little as an hour ago she would never have imagined, even in her wildest and kinkiest dreams, that she would ever find herself leading one of her mistresses on a leash. Nevertheless, as she glanced back surreptitiously to make certain that she wasn’t imagining things, the blue-haired girl could not help but smile at the sight of Sofia’s long, lean frame sheathed in skintight black latex, hands cuffed behind her back and a modest ball gag made of mirror polished steel filling her mouth. A gag that Brianna herself had been wearing not so long ago. Combined with a simple blindfold those simple bonds rendered the woman utterly helpless and unable to do anything but follow the tug of the leash around her throat, struggling all the while as she tried to wriggle out of her cuffs and shake the gag loose. Actions which achieved little save to make her muscles practically ripple within their encasement, light playing off the shiny rubber covering her in a glittering display as blonde hair flew about her head like strands of gold. A fact that the woman herself seemed to understand at least somewhat as her struggles had slowly morphed into something both playful and deliberately provocative, as if she were putting on a show rather than seriously trying to escape. A marked change from her earlier indignant protests and muffled demands, almost as if her mistress had grown intrigued by this reversal of roles and was curious what might happen next.

Pet Correction

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

To say I was nervous was an understatement. I could feel my heart beating heavily in my ears, becoming quicker at a rather alarming pace. I was sure someone watching me from the outside of the suit could have easily seen my heart beating against my chest. Though, it was all understandable. It was an uncomfortable and scary situation.

It hadn’t been that often Cleo, Poppy and I had seen the world outside the property. It had only been a handful of times and that was only to have a quick shop for some items. Donna never liked the thought of us being alone in the house whilst she was outside and she always saw it as a good thing that we were in the public, being sociable with normal people.

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19

One…last… time.

It was an agreement that my sister and I made when we first started getting serious about each other. That one day, she would become my slave full time. She would wear the collar pretty much all the time, she would be more than happy to do everything I commanded and I would always take charge. However, it was clear that she had to get something out of the way first and that was her education, only after that, then she would forfeit her freedom to me.

Pet Correction

Sun, 30 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

“I’m very worried about her, Catherine,” Donna said with a desperate tone in her voice, “She’s been very quiet recently, please let me know that everything is okay.”

Despite wearing the mask, the smell of cleaning chemicals filled my nostrils, it was one of the only scents that managed to pass through the layers of latex. I had gotten used to the smell of my second skin at this point and something new was a blessing. Not often did Donna take us out of the property, I had not seen outside the walls since before I was locked in that cage, but Poppy’s behaviour recently had got our owner worried. Since hearing the news of the upcoming trial, Poppy began to hide herself away from us. Not making an effort to be sociable with us and wanting to be alone was understandable at first, but this had been going on for a while now. We were sure at one point, the white cat would snap out of her mood and return to her normal behaviour. Even the sight of Catherine, the woman who looked after us when we were released from the suit; was not enough to alleviate the symptoms.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 02 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

“Shit, shit shit!” Jade kept yelling to herself as she sped down the country roads.

The day had only just begun and already I was exhausted. Staying awake nearly the whole night with Jade and then spending the morning being teased with her tongue burned out pretty much all my energy before we even got to the stables. Although, I did not mind too much as it showed how much the dark haired girl craved my body, she took alot of pleasure in drawing out my torture, making me wait for any pleasure she can give me, either that or make the experience almost unbearable as she heightened all my senses with her tease and denial techniques.

Bury Me Please

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Dave and Jenny had recently found that Jenny really wanted to try being buried in the garden, and Dave was equally keen to bury her (just for a short time). But they had found that she needed to be buried in a box rather than just have the earth piled in on top of her, as she was worried about being able to breath with anything heavier than a couple of inches of loose sand.

Bury Me Please

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

3 - The nightclub

Dave and Jenny had been having fairly regular fun with Jenny being buried under the garden shed every few weeks. They didn’t want to do it too often, as it would have taken some of the fun away from it, so they kept it for those special weekends when neither of them had anything else planned and when they knew that neither set of parents would be coming around. After a while, Jenny wanted to try going for a whole day, so they got hold of some catheters and waste bags and experimented with using those, along with having a drinks bottle with a long flexible straw to keep Jenny hydrated. They also got a fitness tracker that would allow Dave to monitor her pulse from either his phone or his laptop, and it even showed if she was sleeping, so he didn’t have to worry as much if she stopped moving around. Using these, Jenny eventually worked her way up to staying buried for a full 24 hours, although the first time they did that Dave seemed to be in more of a mess when she came out than Jenny was. He hadn’t slept at all despite having the tracker set to alert him if her pulse went too low.

Leather Miniskirt

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Rekka watched the crowd stream into the auditorium. It wouldn’t be long until all of the 1,000 seats were filled, she estimated. She was with her parents to celebrate her brother’s graduation from law school. Haruto had worked hard and it was time to honor his accomplishment. The students walked in groups of about 20 from the front rows to the stage. Rekka and her parents cheered as Haruto shook hands with the law school dean and received his diploma. There were about 200 more students to go, however. Rekka took a deep breath and reminded herself to be patient, but soon gave up.

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

It was the most beautiful place i had ever been in, Jade really knew how to pick her restaurants. It was the end of a very long day, the sun had already been down for many hours but the nightlife of the city was only just getting started. Even though the city was just waking up, the destination that Jade decided on was a lovely, quiet little restaurant, hidden away down a small alley.

Sam and Em

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18

“Happy birthday, Baby,” a voice came from beside me.

I felt like I was awake but my eyes refused to open, I felt as if I was so tired that I could go back to sleep within seconds. Even though my eyes were still closed, I could tell it was still dark out as the room was pitch black with no natural light shining through the window.

“Mmmmm…” I said to agree, making myself more comfortable on the chest I was sleeping on.

Pet Correction

Sun, 28 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

“Please don’t make this difficult for me, Nala,” Donna’s pleading voice came from the entrance of the cage, “You haven’t had anything in a whole day, I’m really worried about you.”

It wasn’t like I could hide away from my owner, I was stuck in a tiny cage and she was standing over it with the two canisters nearby, one was for food and the other was water. I laid down on the cold floor of my cell, my arms crossed with my head resting on them. I had my eyes closed, there was no point having them open as all I would have been able to see was the inside wall of the shed, I didn’t want to move my head to give Donna any indication that I cared about her presence.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

It wasn’t nerves, not exactly, but as she rode the elevator down to the first floor sandwiched between her mistresses, Brianna Wilde found herself completely unable to decide what to do with her hands. As if possessed of a mind of their own her fingers alternated between playing with the hem of her skirt, rumpling the fabric idly before smoothing it out again, and tugging on the front of her shirt, distorting the rose pattern printed from shoulder to hip in amusing ways. Biting her lip, the blue-haired girl stole glances at the older women flanking her, as always taken in by their beauty.

Sam and Em

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17

I did not know whether I wanted to laugh or cry, the fact that I got myself into this situation was a testament of my love for my sister. It had been nearly a year since I had arrived at the new house, where I’ve explored my sexuality and my fetishes for latex and pet play. During that time we have even brought other people into our sexual world.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

I sighed as I fell back onto my bed, holding the towel tight against my body. Jade was going to be here any minute and I was struggling to think of what to wear. I searched every drawer, even getting to the point of checking my suitcase if I had left anything in there. However, as much as I wanted to deny it, I had nothing to wear for this evening.

Sam and Em

Sat, 09 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16

It had been a long time coming, for the first time in ages, I was completely naked, no clothes, no collar and definitely no chastity belt. My hands began exploring all parts of my body as I breathed out slowly, it was an odd feeling being this bare.

I was loving this moment, the bathroom door was locked and I was standing in the bathtub, the hot beads of water fell from the shower head onto my body, adding to this addictive moment.

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

There was a curious blend of sensations that came with sleeping naked, especially when the only blankets one had were the equally naked bodies of one’s lovers. It was a sensation that Brianna Wilde had grown intimately familiar with and one she did not think she would ever get tired of. Laying quietly on one of the surprisingly soft hotel beds, Sofia curled up against her side and Roxanna sprawled across her chest like a big cat, the blue-haired girl did her best to remain completely still as she reveled in the silky soft warmth of their bodies against her own while the cool morning air caressed her skin in a deliciously pleasant contrast. A task made somewhat simpler by the padded leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles, the chains affixed to them in turn locked to the bed’s sturdy steel frame, pulling her limbs into an inescapable tight spread-eagle. Not that she really could have moved anyway with the weight of her mistresses pinning her down to the mattress, but the restraints still made her smile around the sizable gag shoved into her mouth. Of course, spending the night bound was hardly unusual to her, not at this point anyway, so much so that she honestly had trouble sleeping on those nights when she was not restrained in some fashion, but this still felt different somehow. Perhaps it was the new and exotic location, perhaps it was the lingering anticipation of what was to come, or perhaps it was just the warm familiarity of ritual compounded by equally familiar affection. Whatever the case, as she lay there for what felt like hours simply enjoying the soft smile on Roxanna’s face as the woman dreamed, and quietly amused by Sofia’s quiet snoring, Brianna knew that there was no other place in the world that she’d rather be.

A Knotty Proposal

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Do you remember the night that you proposed?” Amy whispers.

Ella is laying on top of her. The two women are nestled together on a sofa, covered in an avalanche of blankets and quilts. A few strategically placed cushions have transformed the heap of blankets into a makeshift shelter.

Ella shifts her weight, turning her body to look at her partner. Amy winces as an elbow presses deep into her stomach. The pain subsides when Ella settles, draping herself across her lover’s body. They gaze at each other, nearly nose to nose. Neither pay attention to the buzzing television.

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

“Ahhhh!” I yelled to myself before falling back into the bed.

I placed my hands over my sweating head, I have tried for hours, I have tried for days to get some form of sensation down there. I didn’t care about anything else apart from the indescribable feeling of release, an orgasm. It was a simple task, something I had done many, many times before on my own and was very easy to accomplish.

Toxoplasmosis

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Hey babe?” I heard Sam’s voice echo down the hallway.

“Yeah?” I called back, and when she didn’t answer, got up from my computer and walked down towards the bedroom where she was calling me from.

“So… don’t be mad,” I heard Samantha say in a meek voice

As I walked in, I saw why.

Sam was sitting in the closet, completely clad in her new black rubber catsuit up to her neck, with a black plastic bag gathered up around her. Her arms were crossed up close to her neck, with leather cuffs locked to a ring on her collar.

A Conventional Affair

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Slowly and carefully Brianna Wilde opened her eyes, the gentle light flooding her vision forcing her to squint as the expanse of an unfamiliar ceiling came into focus. Blinking a few times to let herself adjust and clear away the last traces of sleep, the blue-haired girl fought down the urge to yawn as she instinctively stretched, arching her back and rolling her neck, wincing ever so slightly at the jolt of pain that shot through her stiff shoulders. It was only then, as she allowed her body to collapse back into a boneless heap on the sinfully soft bed she found herself laying on, a wonderfully overstuffed pillow as soft as a cloud propping up her head, that she realized she had been unbound. The monoglove that had pinned her arms so tightly behind her back all day was gone, as was her gag. Moreover, someone had gone to the trouble of fixing her clothing, wrapping the skirt back around her waist and adjusting her bra though, to her slight disappointment, she could also feel that her chastity belt had been locked back on.

Part-Time Equine

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

My heart was in my throat.

I spent the entire morning bringing up the courage to come to the stables, to see the green pony once more after that message she sent me.

A tingle shot through me every time I thought about it, thought about her. All this time, this entire year of spending nearly everyday at these stables, I have not once spoken directly to Lily. I did not even know what her voice sounded like before Heather played the message to me.

Education of a Fetishist

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

True Stories From Southern California - Part 4

We all hope to find our dream partner. Our fantasy counterpart that shares our love of all things Fetish. I believe I found that in a woman who saw my profile on the Plentyoffish dating site. Her name was Rachel and she was an Educator who lived in the South Bay Hawthorne area.

She read my ad about me being romantic and sensual but what really caught her eye was the last paragraph in my profile where I said I was attracted to women who wore high heels and understood the erotic turn on of them. No mention of Fetish play in that profile.

Ariana

Sat, 02 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Submission

Intro

Who are Ariana and Kate? Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 year old Japanese woman. Like many asian women she has black hair. Lately she likes her hair done up in a braid. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of eyeliner so she can make cat eyes. Her slender body and cute facial features are the envy of many men and women. Ariana has a small B-cup and is about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Nine: New Beginnings

As I previously said, work seemed to keep me away from home more, spending several days during the week in a motel after work as the commute to our new home was just too tiring for me. The weekends were our only time together, and even then, other things got in the way of our play sessions, so I had to be content sometimes with a quick fuck before heading back to my stressful job.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Seven: Moving Day

We had lived together for some while now, and I had effectively moved into his apartment, though I still kept a lot of my belongings at my place, including furniture. I had spent plenty of my time inside the doll suit or tied in my own latex catsuit, and we’d even bought more rubber costumes for me to wear for his delight as well as my own. But the best times were when I was enclosed inside the doll and I became Cindy again. Most of my thoughts, dreams and fantasies revolved around being that doll.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Ten: Wicked Cindy

During the next two weeks, I spent most of my time inside the new doll skin, the adhesive worked really well in sticking the silicon to my own skin, the more rigid outer skin limiting my movements, but most of the time I was just content to either sit, lay down or even stand around being the doll. He would find me in various places, when not stashed away in my new box, and admire me in my new skin or take me and use me, which is what all good love dolls are for.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 19 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Despite her earlier assertion that getting there would be half the run, some part of Brianna Wilde was beginning to regret her enthusiasm. As much as she enjoyed bondage, and as much as she had always looked forward to her mistresses’ games, after what felt like hours spent perched in the front seat of their car, arms bound tightly behind her back and pinned in place with the seat belt while a vibrator buried deep within her body teased and teased and teased she was beginning to think it might be a bit much. It was wonderful, absolutely maddeningly wonderful, but as the blue-haired girl squirmed and moaned in her confinement, each and every motion making the toys that filled her dance wildly, she desperately wanted to cum. Not that she’d expected it to be that easy, of course. Even if Sofia had been generous with her during their morning shower together, the woman would not have bothered to secure her in chastity if her mistresses had not been planning to edge her along the way. Especially after Roxanna had so slowly and sensuously filled her body with toys before sealing her aching pussy away. Besides, as good as it may have felt at the time, the moment the vibrating egg sprang to life Brianna had known that its soft, irregular pulses would not be enough to push her over the edge. Moreover, with a panel gag pulled tightly over her lips and a plug filling her mouth so fully she couldn’t even beg, reduced to little more than quiet whimpers and pleading gazes as she writhed in her confinement, bucking her hips against the source of her pleasure with increased desperation as time passed. Not that either one of her mistresses seemed moved. In those few moments when she’d taken her eyes off the road to allow that brilliant blue gaze to roam over the bound girl’s body with undisguised lust, Sofia had just grinned and adjusted the vibrator’s setting for good measure. As for Roxanna, that was a bit harder to tell. Ensconced safely in the back of the car the olive-skinned woman had spent the majority of the day reading quietly to herself, but on those few occasions when Brianna had twisted enough to catch a glimpse of her mistress, the woman’s deep brown eyes had been watching her intently, a tiny and almost intriguing smile on her face. A suggestion that, for all she had a book propped in her lap, reading was the very last thing on her mind.

Little Black Dress

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t know what to say to Phillip. His right hand moved to the top of my dress. It zippered from top to bottom. He fingered the gold zipper.

“I’m just curious, Terri. How did you choose this dress for the occasion?” he asked.

I smiled. I was standing with my back to him, studying the lavish drapery of the large room. The dress was made of shiny black spandex – skintight and with a micro-miniskirt hem. I never had worn a dress this revealing. A pair of black silk pantyhose and pumps of the same color with a five-inch stiletto heel completed my outfit.

Sam and Em

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14

“Dad?” I asked.

He was shocked, but only for a moment. It was as if he had a second emotion that overcame the first one. His eyes soon left mine and were looking over the darkness of the garden. He was calm, I was expecting many different emotions to come from him as I knew one day he would find out about us. I was expecting him to be angry, I was expecting him to be confused and I even expected him to be sad, calm was the last one I thought I would get.

The Finger

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The Finger - an Erotic Ghost Story

Most people assumed that Arthur was injured or fell ill after Amy married him. People just didn’t understand the power of love.

Arthur contracted a rare, slow moving form of bone cancer in high school. He refused to give in to it and continued with his education even as the cancer attacked his spine and confined him to a wheelchair just before graduation. He insisted on registering for college, even though his doctors told him he would never graduate.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was a long week. Before I met Alex, I would dawdle after work most days. Maybe go out to a happy hour once in a while. If I was going to have time to dress then I might rush out and try to get home quickly, but during the week I usually didn’t have time to do much more than dress. Maybe take a few pics and then play with one of my dildos. The hardest part, somewhat ironically, was usually not getting my chastity cage key out. One of the best ideas I ever had was getting a timed lock box to cut down on that temptation.

Ariana

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Saved

Re-cap

Ariana Inoue is a 24 years old Japanese woman. Ariana has been building and using a self-bondage box and things went very much off the rails from the moment the locks clicked shut. She has been kept locked in her chest first by her careless friend Amy, and then is briefly forced into it by Amy, her abusive boyfriend John. This has left Ariana very upset and stressed out. With no close friends she has nobody to find solace from and her mental state is shaky.

Imprisoned

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Kate works the strap around my chest, feeds it through the buckle just under my armpit and pulls it tight. The table’s padded surface presses firmly against my shoulder blades.

“Tight enough, Luca-Baby?”

She always asks it, as if she doesn’t know at least as well as I, how to do this properly. Rather than answering, I reply to her by perching my lips as an invitation for a snog, which she provides unquestioning.

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

There was something oddly satisfying about physical exercise, a sentiment that Brianna Wilde would have found very strange once upon a time. The truth was that she had never been a particularly physical person when she was younger. Oh, to be sure she’d run and played like any other child and had ridden her bike just about everywhere before she’d gotten old enough to drive, though she’d never actually had a car of her own. In fact, the little motorcycle she kept tucked away in her mistresses’ garden shed was the first vehicle she had ever actually owned. However, beyond those youthful adventures and the occasional camping trip, as well as physical education in school, Brianna would certainly not have considered herself particularly athletic in any real sense of the word. She’d been painfully average at best and had been inching ever so slightly toward out of shape as high school came to an end. Once again the blue-haired girl could not help but marvel at how much could change in as little as a year. It was hard to say if it had been anything more than curiosity, and a certain ingrained obedience, when she’d accepted Sofia’s offer to join the blonde’s morning jogs. A combination of both probably, as well as a certain unspoken promise of… other things to spice up the experience. An unspoken promise that had been kept in spades. And yet, as difficult and exhausting as those first few days were, Brianna was still a little shocked at how much she had come to enjoy the experience and how much she had begun to look forward to those morning runs. It was more than just the aroused thrill of exercising in bondage, or the sense of accomplishment as she reached new milestones. No, it was something both more and less tangible than that. She would probably never have Sofia’s sheer enthusiasm, much less Claudia’s abs, but at the same time the blue-haired girl could not help but marvel at the changes wrought in her body since she had started accompanying her mistress on her runs. The physical changes alone were interesting enough, especially the steadily increasing tone of her leg muscles, her thighs in particular, as well as the slight narrowing and firming of her waist, though her growing exploration of corsetry probably also played a role in that as well.

In Bondage and Love

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up laying on the futon wrapped in Tina’s arms. I rolled over and began to suck on one of her nipples. She moaned and rolled over so she was laying on her back. I just moved as she did so I never stopped sucking. I gently slid my hand down her belly, slightly tickling her, until I reached pussy. She moaned louder as I slid two fingers inside her. After a few minutes her pussy contracted tightly around my figures as she came. I withdrew my fingers and pinched her clit causing her to scream and her whole body twitched as her orgasm continued. I squeezed and twisted her clit until she closed her legs and grabbed my hair, pulled me off her nipple and into a wildly passionate kiss.

Toxoplasmosis

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

By the 3rd time, I’d realized there was a trend starting… But I suppose I should start at the beginning.

My fetishes had always run on the strange side, still “reddit normal” I guess, but not the sort of thing that the average romance novel was about. Rubber and bondage sure, but with a flair for total enclosure and a bunch of flavors of objectification like forniphilia (that one where you’re turned into / treated like furniture, Gord was a mad genius). Way deep down, I had a mild obsession with trash play, which is exactly what it sounds like, being bagged up and tossed aside. I knew it was weird, and while I wasn’t against getting messy, I wasn’t really into the gross/dangerous stuff, so I didn’t really look to make it more than a fantasy and a bit of solo-play here and there.

Duty Bound

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6: August and Everything After

Colonel Kim cordially invites you to the retirements of Sergeant Lin and Major Justin at three o’clock on Friday, the twelfth of August, in the Unit Conference Hall. Refreshments and hors d’oeuvres provided following the ceremony. Formal uniform dress and business attire requested.

It was Monday, zero week. Justin stared at the card that had been on his desk the past month from the command staff’s office that Lin had crafted even earlier. A box in the corner held most of the Major’s effects from around his office, the walls stripped of old awards and mementos. He thought about how he never really looked at them anyway and resolved to store them in the basement at his house. He looked out of the blinds to the long, now browning grass which still waved in the wind, his mind wandering.

Duty Bound

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: The Assignment

Over the few intervening weeks before their conjoined retirements, most of Lin’s things found their way into Justin’s house and the couple took on a domestic air between them. Lin remarked at how happy Justin was as she helped him prepare and cook meals. Lin was surprised at just how good a chef he was as he rarely made food for anyone beside himself before. And Justin, begrudgingly, appreciated the attention that Lin gave to his laundry.

Duty Bound

Sat, 12 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Sweet Dreams are Made of Tease

Justin was having the best slumber he’d ever had in years. There wasn’t any dream per se, none involving fear or anxiety, no visions of terror. He just felt warm and whole for once, as if he were drifting on a pond during a moonless night. Total blackness yet unafraid.

However, he slowly became aware of a shiver and someone else’s sounds of panic. He was spooning Lin, his arms loosely around her.

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

I whistled to myself as I stood in the queue. Despite being back here for a while, I had never gone out into the town, I was either at Chloe’s apartment or at Harriet’s Stables. This morning, I woke up before my friend and decided to go to the local coffee shop to grab some food and a drink for breakfast. The events of yesterday landed me in good spirits, I felt like I accomplished something with Jade and started to strive into a new direction. Despite the small amount of time we spent doing it, I really enjoyed the idea of being a dressage pony.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sun, 16 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

If there had been a palatable air of excitement in the car before, it was nothing compared to the sheer swell of emotions that Brianna Wilde felt well up inside of her now. As if she might burst at any moment from sheer anticipation. What was worse, no matter how much she had asked and pleaded and very nearly begged as they made their way back to the car at what felt like a painfully slow pace, neither Roxanna and Sofia had deigned to explain themselves beyond the playful promise made back in the shop. That they were going someplace quiet to play with their toys. Indeed, they’d gone so far as to threaten to gag her if she kept it up and, as playfully as they may have said it, Brianna was still fairy certain that they weren’t joking and had dutifully closed her mouth. Still, the questions roiling within her mind simply would not let her be and as she sat quietly in the back seat of the car, watching the world go by while also having no idea where in the world they were going, her imagination took flight. Of course, the blue-haired girl was fairly confident that she and Claudia were the ‘toys’ being referred to and that their recent purchases would certainly play a role in whatever games were planned but it hardly took a leap of logic to realize that. No, what she was left wondering was just how much of all this was planned in advance and how much was spontaneous? After all, it had been less than a day since she’d idly suggested they go out for the evening, how much preparation could really have been done in that time? Then again, they’d certainly surprised her before. Were the odds and ends they’d picked up central to some larger scheme, or were they just wild impulses? It was impossible to say and, again and again, it led her back to the same thought. That she had no idea what either of the achingly beautiful and deviously clever women she’d given herself to were about to do to her and while that was not an unpleasant thought in and of itself, it was somehow very frustrating at the same time. For all she knew there could be an entire trunk full of devious devices ready and waiting.

Duty Bound

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Switch and Bait

Stuck. Physically free, but mentally stuck. The events of last night replayed in his head over and over. At first when he woke up, he thought it must have been a dream except for Lin’s cum stained shirt on top of the laundry basket. Should I call her? It felt to him like he was three people in very short succession. There was the him of before, there was the sex crazed beast chained to the wall with the sensuous sexpot torturing his soul last night, then there was himself of today trying to piece it all together.

Sending a Message

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I heard a knock at my house’s front door. I wasn’t expecting anyone this evening, definitely not so soon after getting home from work. I opened the door to see my fiancée, Heather. She could dress to the nines and give a dead man a woody. Heather at the moment was dressed to the twelves.

“Promise me tonight you’ll do anything I ask. Stephen. Anything.” she demanded. I normally was inclined to give her the world, looking like this even more so.

A Love Most Devious

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Svana had been moved into her new house for about a week and had just finished unpacking all her things, from furniture and necessities in the first and second floors, to her grimoires and other mystic utilities in the attic, and now she just needed to get her extra boxes put away.

During the week she had been there she had barely been in the basement except to do the laundry. Bringing down some of her boxes she looked around. There was the wall with the washer and dryer, then the wall that had the old wooden shelf fixed to it, which left behind the heater.

The Cinderella Game

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Shelley was not going to like this, not one little bit. But there was nothing he could do about it, if Brian was wise. He had to be there.

It was the end of his first month at his brand-new job. The guys at the law firm where he worked wanted to do a “boys’ night out” with a client’s lawyer who had been with them the last week, at a bar on the other side of the large metropolis where they lived and near the offices and the visitor’s hotel. Brian knew it was more than a chance at a good-bye party for Ethan, the visitor. It was an opportunity for the other guys in his workgroup to scope Brian out somewhere casual and outside of the law firm. He was 27 and very early in his legal career. This was his second job and his first real one. He needed every break, ever advantage to help him get to where the real money and life was as soon as possible. For both him and Shelley. Surely his girlfriend of almost five years would understand that.

Professional Courtesy

Wed, 21 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 – The Meeting

She saw him sitting at the table in the corner of the restaurant’s outdoor dining area. It was a beautiful spring day, and it was the perfect setting for their meeting. Public but not crowded. Privacy to a point, but enough to know that they had to keep their voices down. Not that it mattered to Monica. She loved to push her clients’ buttons by being just a little too loud to cause them to shrink in embarrassment.

Chain

Mon, 19 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 40: The Weekend, Varieties of Bondage

“Protocol back on, Regina.” Fred declared, “And Clair, I think, since Regina has figured out our ‘game’, you can leave protocol off.”

“Awww, you mean I don’t get any more beatings?” Clair whined.

“Oh, I didn’t say that,” Fred laughed, “I just don’t think we need to roleplay punishments anymore, I’ll just beat you because we both enjoy it. Clair, grab the key to Regina’s chain, time to move to the basement.”

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Mon, 19 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Surrounded by a warm and comfortable darkness as she lay just on the edge of sleep, her mind relaxed and her body distant, Brianna Wilde felt… strange. Not bad, not bad by any stretch of the imagination, but strange nevertheless. There was an odd sensation, velvety and soft yet also tingling and insistent, that seemed to permeate her very being. A trill up her spine, a buzzing along her limbs, a heat in her chest that pulsed with every beat of her heart. It was odd, so hard to describe, even to herself, and yet for all of that it felt so achingly familiar as well. Like that almost electric feeling on the skin in a lightning storm, or the inexplicable “film” that static seemed to form in the hair. But it was more than that. It was warm and soft, oh so soft, like the feeling of silk running across the skin, but sharp as well like lips pressed hard against her own or teeth nipping at her pulse and just as pleasant. It reminded her for all the world of the liquid lightning that was her power, like the strange feeling it left in its wake as it flowed through her in waves, and yet there was an underlying jolt that for some reason made her think of Murial. Almost unbidden, Brianna’s mind conjured up images of the alluring redhead. Her porcelain pale skin, her piercing green eyes, the way her wild red hair flowed into dreadlocks as if fell down her back and, of course, the almost predatory grace of her movements. Murial du Sange, even from their first meeting, when she’d thought the woman nothing more than a risque club owner, Brianna could not help but be fascinated. Drawn in by those mesmerizing eyes, that slender yet perfectly curved body, the commanding, almost regal grace of her stance despite being mostly naked at the time. A part of her could not help but stand in awe of how fearlessly, unabashedly unashamed the woman was. Even now, remembering well the fierce blush that had seemed to cover her entire body at that moment, she could not help but note, with a certain wry amusement, that it was probably for the best that she’d been gagged on that first meeting and thus had been unable to make a complete fool of herself.

Desert Chronicles

Mon, 12 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

1: Force Me

Nel sighed loudly. This really was all her boyfriend’s fault! Now here she was, playing sex slave to him and his best friend for most of the weekend!

It was a long story, she thought. It actually started about two months ago. Greg was her boyfriend, kinky as hell, and she appreciated that in a boyfriend. Don was Greg’s best buddy and someone Nel really valued as a friend, her best male friend after Greg. They ate lunch together every day at the school where they were all seniors and the three of them were pretty much inseparable.

Her Again

Mon, 12 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Alone again today, the desire has been approaching a familiar precipice. As far back as I can remember I have been overwhelmingly attracted to everything feminine. The girls in Catholic school with starched white blouses, the way the fabric of their dark blue uniforms made subtle noises as they moved. I wanted that for me. Today as I contemplate being Laurie for the day I drift off into the reasons and the results of the lifelong desire to approach being feminine.

Chain

Sun, 11 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 39: The Weekend, Two Spankings

Fred woke up first, about 8am and stroked Clair’s face gently until she woke. Regina didn’t stir as they untangled and adjourned to the shower together. The sound of the shower running eventually woke Regina. The memories of last night came flooding back and she smiled, then, when she realized she was no longer tied to the bed, was very tempted to rub one off quickly. Realizing the shower had stopped, she put that idea out of her mind. She really did want to be a ‘good girl’ and stealing an orgasm just didn’t feel like something she should be doing.

Chain

Sat, 03 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 38: The Weekend Begins

Regina had no idea what to expect when she met Clair’s parents for dinner on Friday night. Clair had explained that her parents would leave after dinner on Friday and be gone for the weekend so they would have some privacy for the weekend. Regina was looking forward to Clair and her husband Fred dominating and grateful that they could use Clair’s childhood home for their adventures since their dorms at the university weren’t exactly private. But she wasn’t prepared for the strange mixture of an American suburban home and family that also just happened to embrace a full-time dominance dynamic. It was just hard to wrap her mind around how normal it all seemed. Yet here was Clair’s mom Jill, her hands cuffed together, her ankle chained to something? (All Regina could see was the chain seemed to run into a hall closet).

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The morning breeze felt amazing as it rushed through my auburn hair. I breathed out slowly as my legs continued running forward, with each step my hooves dug into the ground and brought dirt up into the air. The morning jog brought me back to the path I took with Saffron the day before, this time with no trainer and no wagon, just me and the morning air rushing into my lungs. I hummed as I took in another long breath, the air here was far different to the one in the city. Each time I inhaled it into my nose, I was overwhelmed by how fresh it was, the amazing smells and how each breath added more energy into my stride. It fueled my body, making it feel like it could run forever with just a few intakes.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sat, 06 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Freshly showered and now feeling both wonderfully clean and finally awake, if a bit more… frustrated than before, Brianna Wilde could not keep a smile from her face as Claudia led her from the bathroom and toward the kitchen. Even the insistent tug on her collar and the small, almost mincing steps that the shackles around her ankles forced her to take could not spoil her mood as they made their way down the hall. Perhaps it was just the steady pulse of arousal that seemed to buzz in the back of her mind but she had a feeling that today was going to be interesting. Truth be told Claudia’s aggression this morning had surprised her even if it was not exactly out of character for the tattooed girl and all things considered it was probably only fair considering how thoroughly she had been teased the day before. Besides, she certainly couldn’t say she didn’t like it, but at the same time it did lead her to wonder. Did their mistresses know what the slender girl had been up to? Was it simply a reward, part of a larger game, or had Claudia merely taken advantage of an opportunity presented to her? For the most part Brianna suspected it had been planned, after all her companion had been freed of her bonds and her chastity belt while her own were still locked firmly in place. And, despite not locking the bathroom door, no one had interrupted them even though they had spent quite some time in the shower, to say nothing of how… vocal Claudia had become. Still, mind wandering as they walked, Brianna could not help but wonder just what plans were in the works. The entire weekend was spread out before them and it was unlike their mistresses not to take advantage of an opportunity like this. Especially on those rare occasions when all four of them could be together for an extended period of time. A new wave of arousal seemed to bloom within her body as she considered the possibilities, a faint blush painting her cheekbones pink. Despite all that she had learned and everything she had experienced one thing remained absolutely true in Brianna’s mind. Whenever she and Roxanna and Sofia and Claudia came together, truly magical things happened.

Sam and Em

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12

“My babies!” The store owner squealed, running towards me and my sister as we appeared from Tanya’s store warehouse.

The larger lady enveloped us in her arms as Emily hugged her back, humming to herself lightly from the sudden move of affection.

“Oh, I’ve missed you so much,” Tanya continued.

“I know, I’m sorry!” Emily pleaded.

“What are you doing here?”

“I came back to spend some time with Sam, she told me about today and I wanted to help out.”

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

I closed the locker behind me as I walked across the changing room and made my way down the hall. It had been years since I last found myself in a gym but it occurred to me how physically fit I had to be to be a pony. Several times I have found myself exhausted just by walking around in the outfit and Beth’s training regiment added to that idea, I only managed to run around the school a few times before I found myself falling to the ground.

The Pink Straight Jacket

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE

He had forgotten the tickets! So they had to hurry through their dinner and drive back to his place in a car whose heater didn’t heat. Alice fumed in the front hall as Henry rushed around his house searching for the passes.

The chances of there being a second date were shrinking by the minute.

Alice looked around the front hall. It had a full-length mirror, a boot caddy and a closet door. Inside the closet she found a pair of rubbers, a pair of boots, two brown coats, one black and one pink.

Buried at the Beach: Never Too Much

Sun, 26 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

He walked into the bedroom in the morning light. She was on her knees, hands splayed forward on the bed, stretching for all the world like a giant cat. Her back arched and her buttocks proudly displayed, her perhaps too long hair spilling over the edge of the bed, despite her being in the center.

“Hello, dear,” he said, striding to the dresser and sliding open its top drawer. “I have a gift for you.”

Sam and Em

Sun, 26 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11

“What the hell is that?” I asked, looking at the two small shipping crates that filled the backroom of the shop.

Not a single day was the same whilst I worked at Tanya’s shop, it was nearing the end of a busy day when a delivery man knocked on the door, after a short conversation with him and watching him try not to glance at the sexual objects that littered the shop as he loaded the two large objects onto a pallet truck and took it to the warehouse, I had never seen a grown man blush so much as he passed dildos, latex clothing and a barrage of other sex toys.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

The soft but insistent sensation of something warm and comfortable pressing against her body slowly managed to rouse Brianna Wilde from her slumber. Reluctantly opening her eyes, blinking harshly against the bright morning light and cursing the fact that she hadn’t thought to close her drapes the night before, the blue-haired squinted while her vision adjusted. Despite all of that, she could not help but smile as the familiar ceiling of her room came into focus. Despite the fact that weeks, nearly months, had passed since she had first come to live with her mistresses, part of her still could not believe how truly lucky she was. And part of her hoped that she would never lose that feeling. Closing her eyes again and taking a deep breath, Brianna found herself yawning involuntarily as she tried to shake off the last vestiges of sleep and stretch. It was only then that the presence of a weight pinning her left arm to the bed made itself known. Awake now, and frowning slightly, Brianna lifted her head from the pillow to try and see what was going on only for her frown to immediately blossom into a new smile at the sight of Claudia Reed, the slender girl bound and gagged tightly, curled up against her side like a cat seeking warmth. Carefully shifting her weight and lifting herself up, moving slowly to avoid disturbing her companion, she allowed her eyes to roam over the entrancing sight before her as she rolled partially onto her side.

Chain

Wed, 22 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 24: Farm, Clair’s Chain

One afternoon, on one of Clair’s regular Facetime calls with Gran, Mr. Franklin answered the phone. Clair thought: “I’m really going to have to start calling him Leon, since he’s sleeping with my Gran.”

“Oh, hello Clair, Lou can’t come to the phone right now, she’s uh, tied up.” Leon said.

“You mean Chained up, don’t you?” Clair giggled.

“Well, I might as well admit it, since she’s going to be there a while.” Leon replied, “Do you want me to take her the phone?”

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The wooden blinds on the large bay window that made up a good chunk of the living room’s front wall had been closed to block some of the heat of the day and despite the warm afternoon sunlight that still managed to shine through the slats the room seemed dark, almost subdued in some strange way. Partly it was an effect of the darkly polished hardwood floor and the richly woven rugs that covered it, the combined effect drinking in the light like pools of shadow. Partly it was how the fireplace, normally warm and welcoming, sat empty and cold in the depths of summer. But mostly it was the odd silence that seemed to hang in the air and fill the entire house, a silence only truly broken by the occasional soft moan and the distant ticking of a grandfather clock. And yet, Brianna Wilde found that she wasn’t really paying much attention to any of that, all of her focus instead fixed upon the rickety looking easel set up in front of her and the large sketch pad balanced there, the bold lines of pencil strokes marring its creamy white surface almost mocking her. One arm crossed over her stomach, the elbow of her free arm resting in her palm as she absently worried the end of the pencil she was holding with her teeth, she could not help but frown. Art was a new passion she had been exploring of late, buoyed by the encouragement of her lovers, but it was strange in a way. Some days inspiration flowed freely, carrying her away to the sort of relaxed detachment she normally only experienced when bound helplessly, her body almost moving of its own accord as she created. But other days, like today? On those days that almost zen-like trance refused to come, leaving nothing but irritation in its wake as she tried and tried to force herself. Part of her knew it was natural to have those moments, and that trying to force it would do no good, but even so it left a bitter taste in her mouth.

The Property of Dana and Tracy

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

2: In case of emergency, break glass

“… One ring, that just means they’re leaving the market, we still have some time to get put back together here.”

“Why not just call?”

“I think Dana was being frugal, the phone company charges for actual completed calls by the minute, AFTER you pick up, so if we don’t answer she gets her dime back from the payphone. And this way as well, if we were ‘busy,’ one of us wouldn’t have to stop to answer.”

Adrianna

Wed, 25 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The security cameras at Mr. Neads followed the rather tall woman through the store. They observed as Dana stopped at the electrical supply area and picked out a couple sets of small bright orange objects and placed them in the basket. She strolled through the store stopping at the summer close-out section and placed a long cylindrical object in the basket. These were small ticket purchases, but then, she headed to the contractor desk and placed an order for four 6-inch wide by 12 foot long straight red oak boards.

Critter Squad

Wed, 25 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 2

“Hey, camera girl, look at that! So many views on our latest video.”

“I am not available at the moment.”

Jaina was nice, but I didn’t want to talk to her right now. When we returned to the Critter Squad’s barracks after our disastrous hunting job, she and Nekko sat together and used my video footage to turn it into something watchable and uploaded it on CritterTube. Of course, because of the incident with Silver, I had already expected this video to go viral, so her telling me it did wasn’t a surprise. Still, until now, I did my best to forget that I was part of this overly famous team and that their fans had a group IQ of 50.

Denise In A Tight Spot

Tue, 10 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The castle had stood for several centuries, a local landmark for many years and lately a much-loved tourist destination, thanks in some small part to the skill and management that had turned a loss-making enterprise around into a much more profitable one. The new owners had come in with their background in entertainment and had some knowledge of the way that theme parks had been run, so they managed to keep the place open and attract new people to come and visit.

Bound By My Wife

Sat, 03 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Friday Night

Chris was pleased to get home, it had been a long week at work and there was a beer with his name on it waiting in the fridge. His laptop bag dropped onto the wooden hallway floor with a gentle thud, and he walked through the house to the kitchen. Where was Becky? His wife was usually home first as her work was nearer and she hadn’t shouted her usual greeting. No sign of her in the lounge, or the dining room…well, perhaps that beer would help…

A Mental Balancing Act

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Nicole was sitting naked on the sofa, drifting away in thought, watching the TV. The movie playing was just moving images at this point without any coherence.

“Earth to Victoria… Victoria, do you read me!? Huston we might have a problem here…”

Victoria snapped out of her thoughts and looked down at Nicole who was resting her head in Victoria’s lap. Nicole had invited her over and they had had a wonderful 3 hour session and about an hour of aftercare. They were now on Nicole’s sofa, both fully naked, chilling and watching a movie. Victoria smiled and answered, “Yes… shit, sorry… I was somewhere else…”

Moment of Truth

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“As her old farmhouse came into view my fear became mixed with the seemingly incompatible feelings from earlier. Of her hand pressing tightly over my mouth while its sister slid its way into my pants to gently grasp my dick. Jennifer had never done anything like that before. Had she meant to? I doubted it. I had been wriggling in her grasp. It probably just slipped in. still… this wasn’t the first time she had gotten carried away. She always got carried away with me.

Werewolfie

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Doria looked down at the text on her phone and started to cry. “He doesn’t understand,” she softly sobbed. Nobody understood. The few people she had told about her condition didn’t believe her. How could she possibly convince Mark that there was a real reason that she absolutely couldn’t go to the big Halloween party next week?

She went with him last year. He knew that she was at the party the year before with Jaime, her then current boyfriend. He remembered her at other Halloween parties from when they were growing up. He thought she liked Halloween.

Girl Crush

Wed, 26 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…I mutely watched it all happen; the feeling of naked abandonment almost overwhelming for me. It’s just like a dream come true, but I also expect to see those same headlights come back in a few seconds, and when they don’t I start to really listen to what is going on around me. So, this is really what you wanted Jackie? I ask myself cynically, is this really better than getting all close and loving with Kris, even in the back of a moving limo?

Sam and Em

Wed, 28 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10

I ran into the room, out of breath and gasping from sprinting across the large building. I found myself in a bland, white skyscraper, no colour filled the void apart from the white room and the dull, blue sky that stood at the horizon. The room I entered was an office, a large, white chair sat at a large, white table and the rest of the room had nothing else inside it. It wasn’t the room I was interested in, I ran to the other side where a plate of glass blocked me from the outside world.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Thu, 15 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Although she had climbed this particular set of stairs hundreds of times in the last year alone, Brianna Wilde still found it tiring and awkward as she slowly and carefully made the trek up to the second floor of her mistresses’ home with a large cardboard box, so large in fact that she had trouble seeing over it, balanced in her arms. Cautiously picking her way ever upward one step at a time, legs already tired from the previous five or six trips and muscles straining from the burden she carried, part of Brianna cursed herself for owning so much stuff and the rest of her was dreading just how much more there was to move. Not that she had a lot of experience with this sort of thing, but Brianna was sure that it hadn’t been this much work when she’d moved into the dorms last fall. Although, if she was being fair, she supposed that she’d mostly brought clothing and a handful of personal effects to college rather than literally everything she owned. The furniture had been the worst, even if Sofia and her father had managed most of that, but the endless stream of boxes and bags that followed had seemed to take forever even if it had probably been no more than a few hours. Despite that, however, as she finally made it to the landing, carefully adjusting her grip on the box to make sure it didn’t slip from her grasp, Brianna could not help but feel a trill of excitement in her stomach despite her exhaustion. Ever since that fateful day when she had confessed the truth of her relationship with her lovers and announced her desire to live with them a strange sort of calm had descended on her everyday life. She had faithfully returned to college, of course, to finish her classes for the semester but it had been a struggle to focus on anything as the days ticked down. Nothing but the growing sense of anticipation filling her seemed to matter in the face of mundane matters like lectures and final exams. Thankfully the strong sense of discipline her mistresses had instilled in her, to say nothing of the knowledge of how disappointed her family would be if she allowed her studies to slip, had been enough to stay on task but there had been days when it was a near thing.

Girl Crush

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…First off let me say that I never thought I’d ever be here myself, not that I don’t get along with other women just fine, but most of my everyday friends and coworkers are guys; it’s the nature of my business, it’s also the nature of my flirty personality. There are reasons for this; perhaps it’s that other women have this habit of stabbing me in the back, or maybe it’s that I look and act a certain way, and that doesn’t exactly endear me to the girlfriends and wives who think my friendly manner with their significant others is an implied offer for something more. Then of course there is what amounts to a theoretical open hall pass for that “something more” from my loving and understanding husband, so some measure of open availability - without perceived consequences on my end - perhaps is sensed by those ladies around me, as well as their attached and just as friendly guys. I’m there for the proverbial taking, but not by just anybody.

Sam and Em

Mon, 22 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9

Me and Emily sat in silence.

It had been two hours since we got home after the eventful day at Tanya’s store, my body was sore and my bottom-half was still buzzing from the earlier events. My sister played with her fingers, her mind absent from the real world and was full with multiple questions with a few answers she was already coming up with. Her anxiety was on high-alert and I couldn’t lie that my body was going through the same.

Weekend at Bettie's

Sun, 14 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7: This Masquerade

“Since Kevin and I are the only man and woman here who are actually allowed sexual intercourse, I think we need to show you young ladies how it’s done. Close up and personal. Your mother can watch.”

(We had collectively decided the previous night that the twin teens would remain virgins – technically and vaginally – and I would not be fucking Page – at least for now.)

Weekend at Bettie's

Sun, 14 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6: Tie Your Mother Down

When I focused on the scene to the side, I was stunned. Bettie had changed into a tiny black fetish outfit that was little more than a bunch of straps and mesh that encircled her torso and exposed her breasts and pussy. She had also changed into a short red wig, knee-high platform boots, and an ornate lace face mask. A leather belt held a riding crop clipped onto one side and some kind of leather holster on the other. The transformation from a vintage submissive of the 60’s to a 21st Century Dominatrix was breathtaking.

A Night in the Desert

Tue, 26 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The Plan

She had planned it all very carefully. The time, the location, weather, equipment, even the phase of the moon for light; everything was perfect. Now she faced the one last decision to put her plan into action, the final moment at which she could stop, back out, and change her mind. Little did she realize how a simple weekend outing would turn into an adventure that profoundly changed her life.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Tue, 19 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Like most people Brianna Wilde generally did not remember her dreams beyond the vaguest of impressions that tended to fade like mist upon waking. On occasion a dream would stick with her, but only rarely. For the most part this did not bother her, especially given how dreamlike so much of her life had become lately, but there were times when it was frustrating. Right now was one of those times. She was, by nature, a deep sleeper and a slow riser and while that was slowly beginning to change for a variety of reasons, it still tended to create a strange twilight in which she was still trapped in the nonsensical logic of dreams while slowly becoming more and more aware of her body. Most mornings that was not much of an issue, but on those occasions when she spent the night bound, or with her lovers, or both, it could be a problem. The worst mornings saw a rising sense of panic as she struggled to escape whatever it was that held her, trapped and unable to remember what was happening until wakefulness finally came. Thankfully that was a rare occurrence, especially once she had explored her submissive side and embraced her passion for bondage more thoroughly, but there were still times when she woke in an almost terrified frenzy until her lovers managed to calm her down. This was not one of those mornings, but rather a result of the exact opposite problem, a time in which the sensory overload of everything that she was feeling ran together in her still slumbering mind in a way that was electrifying. And right now a combination of the comfortably silken sheets beneath her, the warm softness of bodies pressed against her, and the delightfully firm grasp of the straitjacket holding her tight all swirled together wonderfully. It was incredibly overwhelming, sensation infusing every part of her being as she lay in helpless torpor. Or, to put it somewhat more bluntly, this morning Brianna found herself incredibly horny and unable to do anything about it as she balanced between sleep and the waking world.

Living Doll

Sun, 10 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I stand in front of the coffee maker in a trance, waiting for it to produce the liquid energy I need so much this morning, my head still foggy from the late night I had shared with her. As I stand waiting for the dark brew to stop dripping into the cup, I hear the heels of the ballet boots I laced to her crotch two weeks ago clicking on the tile behind me. She is trying to sneak up on me, unaware of the noise her shoes make, mostly because she can’t hear very well with the ear plugs made into the thick rubber hood covering her head.

Sam and Em

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8

I chuckled to myself, Tanya wasn’t lying when she said she had a dog house in her garden. Me and Emily cuddled up to each other in the small, wooden structure as we watched the light rain fall down onto her modest-sized garden. Despite the small size, it was a very private area with no one able to see into.

It had been a few weeks since Tanya introduced us to those new outfits, she had allowed us to keep the suits at hers in case we would be caught again by trying something at home. The shop owner soon became a vital part of our relationship, she became more of a mother figure and a mentor, telling us about bondage techniques and many other things to do with domination and submission; things not even I knew about.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Once they had both recovered (she was just as in need of catching her breath as he), she turned back to her interrogation.

“So, as you see, none of what you have said so far is scaring me off. Far from it. Continue.”

“Very well, my goddess, here goes. So, I mentioned cages and so forth. Well, I once read a story online about someone being tightly bound, then locked into a box, which was then screwed shut and buried under the floor. The victim had a catheter and enema butt plug and feeding tube…if it were me I’d also have earphones to hear what’s going on in her bedroom after I’d been incarcerated and a tiny chastity cage…in another story the man asks if he can be locked in a basement cell and not be let out unless he can escape…but his wife keeps adding more and more bondage making it impossible and eventually takes another man as her lover upstairs and then fakes his disappearance so he can realise his secret fantasy of being permanently bound in her cell. He regrets it of course but by then he’s signed the contract and is already locked in a cell wearing serious amounts of metal restraints and she has convinced herself that his pleas to escape are all part of the ‘scene’.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was, Brianna Wilde reflected, an absolutely beautiful day. The brilliant blue sky was marred by only a few faint wisps of clouds while a gentle breeze mitigated the rising heat of the afternoon. More pleasantly the world had bloomed brilliantly with the turn of spring and, with summer just around the corner, the scent of dozens of neighborhood gardens filled the air like living potpourri. And yet, even as she felt that breeze tickle the bare skin of her arms while the alluring scent of flowers teased her nose, Brianna wasn’t really thinking about any of that. Instead, as she stood, feet practically rooted in place on the dull concrete of the sidewalk, all of her attention was focused on the sprawling house before her.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Mon, 06 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The first week was a rush. The steel cage was heavy, and he felt it all the time. It was a constant reminder of her, and this was a good feeling. Not so helpful were the dirty messages and photos she kept sending him, as trying to get hard in this cage was totally impossible and it quickly became uncomfortable when he got physically aroused. In his old cage there was maybe an inch of spare space and the slit at the end was large enough that the very tip could poke out and reduce the discomfort. Steel does not yield however, and this cage was just the right size to allow no lengthwise growth at all, just a thickening which made him bulge through the bars. It looked hot a fuck.

Sam and Em

Mon, 23 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7

“What are we going to do?” Emily asked, on the verge of tears as she put on her pyjamas.

I couldn’t answer, I didn’t know the answer. Jane never gave us enough time to explain ourselves, not that there was anything to explain. As soon as she saw our two bodies on top of each other, she walked right into the kitchen and she had been in there since. Despite being stunned at first, I managed to get off Emily and we escaped into the safety of our bedroom where we dressed in our sleepwear.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7a

Gina found to her surprise that she had enjoyed him being rough with her on their previous visit. Not the pain and certainly not the public nudity but him being forceful with her was a huge turn-on for her. She decided she wanted more.

She talked with him on that over the timed-expiration chat app they had recently adopted. They didn’t do it frequently but Gina could chat with him up until about an hour before he left work since by the time he got home it was all gone.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7c

They got back home and went back to the garage. It was about 2 pm on Saturday. Gina stripped off, painfully pulling out of the sports bra, then put the suspension cuffs back on her wrists and ankles and let Carlos put her back where she had been, strapped spread-eagled to the plywood. She wasn’t happy when he put the nipple nooses back on but stretched out by wrists and ankles she couldn’t stop him.

Weekend at Bettie's

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Bend and Stretch

“Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it if be alright if we got tied up?”

Later:

The girls had wanted bondage; they were getting it in spades. My mind was still a bit fuzzy, but I had a perfect view of all the activities going on in the room, as I was standing, strung up and eagle-spread, to the two massive posts at the foot of the bed, facing the mattress and the rest of the suite. It was uncomfortable, of course, but the women had it worse.

Weekend at Bettie's

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: Mouth

“Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it be alright if we got tied up?”

The ludicrously uninhibited woman from a decade past who called herself “Jewell” would have immediately grabbed for a set of cuffs. But Page thought for a moment, and, to her credit, told the girls, “Let’s put a pin in that. We’ll consider it for later. The idea is that you girls are in control, moving at your own pace, never forced into anything. Especially by this brute.”

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I felt Alex moving around the bed, I figured he was going to pee, and sure enough, he came back a few moments later and snuggled back into me. I did really want to ask him about last night’s adventure and if he was my mystery lover or not. Though I was pretty sure it was him, the thrill of not knowing, made me wonder who else it might have been.

Girls and Bridle

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 - The Fastest Pony on Earth, Duo (Part 2)

“Let us out of here!”

“No. And for the tenth time, keep quiet.”

“It’s been five days already, and nobody has taken care of us yet.”

“The lawyers are very busy.”

“Busy, my ass. We are the only two prisoners here.”

“You are not prisoners. We are simply detaining you until a lawyer has time to look into your case. Now keep quiet. Eleventh time.”

Girls and Bridle

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 - The Fastest Pony on Earth, Duo (Part 3)

“That’s not good…”

“Nope… Not good…”

“Having regrets?”

“Not at all. Things are happening as they are supposed to.”

“Meaning?”

“Meaning that life is like a raging sea at times, and we can’t control it.”

“Deep… but true.”

Invisibly sitting in the stands among a mass of excited people, Tiantang Zhi Ma and Penny watched the small drivers guide their ponygirls to their assigned gates. As if this was a bad joke from the Gods, Sophie was given gate number one, and Brittany was given gate number two. Any other combination than this would have been preferable. The two drivers may have survived some time together in a prison cell, but here, with their competitive spirits, a spark would be enough to ignite a catastrophe.

Girls and Bridle

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 - The Fastest Pony on Earth, Duo (Part 1)

Crash!

“You stupid MORON!”

“Go to hell, Sophie! Why are you even here!? To walk your mentally disabled ponies?”

“To kick your butt, Britt the turd!”

“Eat my dust, mole face!”

This last qualification race couldn’t have started any differently. Brittany, Hemlock, and Nightshade got gate number one, and Sophie, Morning Star, and Moonlight got gate number two. As soon as the race started, the two carts slammed violently into each other without causing any serious damage. It had to look like an accident, or else both teams risked disqualification.

Weekend at Bettie's

Sun, 27 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: TGIF

“All Friday night, just good, clean, naughty fun,” she purred into the telephone line. That’s how the whole thing started.

I had been dating Bettie for about three months. A woman with a nice body and a warm, generous personality. Fair skin, dark hair with cute bangs. We were in our early thirties, and super compatible. We were both a little wary of relationships; we both had had one lousy childless marriage in our pasts, and we had been alone the previous few years, just drifting along when we found each other. I worked for an insurance company that did business with her large banking firm, where she was an executive. We worked on a brief project together and started dating.

Weekend at Bettie's

Sun, 27 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Hand Jive

After watching Ashley perform a beautiful hand job, Renee was eager and ready for her turn to pump my cock.

“He needs to recover,” Page said. “Men need some time between ejaculations to recharge.”

As I calmed down from my climax with Ashley, Bettie toweled off some of the juice on my torso, while the others released me from the Velcro cuffs. Bettie took me to the bathroom – on legs still a bit wobbly - to wash up while the others went off to the guest bedroom and bathroom. Bettie took off her teddy to freshen up, and I was still catching my breath when she asked quietly, “Are you really alright with this? I know this caught you way off guard, but Page thought you’d like it, and she’s very persuasive…”

Parasitic Love

Sun, 20 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 - The Burden of Love

“NO! SKY! DON’T DO THIS!”

“…”

“SKY! YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO ME! DON’T DO THIS!”

“…”

“CAN YOU HEAR ME!? CAN YOU STILL HEAR ME?”

“YES! I CAN! I HAVE TO, ALLI! I HAVE TO!”

“NO, YOU DON’T! STOP THIS! IT IS INSANITY!”

Even if she yelled at me, using a voice she had never used before, one that was neither female nor male, her natural voice, a distressed one, it was still a relief to hear that she was still with me. Skylar wasn’t protecting me anymore, though. I was naked and cold… I felt sick in my stomach… She had stopped taking care of me… She was serious about leaving.

Parasitic Love

Sat, 19 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 - Seeing Through Your Eyes

“How are my babies doing?”

“Shhh!”

“Did they hatch yet?”

“Sky! Shhh!”

“Can you feel them inside you?”

The problem with my parasite is that she was both a tease and hard to shut up. I pinched my alien-skin-covered arm to make her understand that I was serious, and that she needed her to keep quiet, but Skylar just made herself more rigid so that I wouldn’t be able to get a good grip.

Parasitic Love

Fri, 18 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 - Invasive Parasite

“Alli, your mother and sister are sooo nice!”

“I know. Did you enjoy that little family dinner, Sky?”

“A lot! I understand why you are so amazing now.”

“Hehe. Yes. I was raised okay, I suppose.”

It was Friday night, and my lovely parasite and I slowly walked back from a small family dinner. I had a mother, a brother, and a sister. Since my brother worked overseas, it was just my mother and sister tonight. Skylar was very quiet during the whole evening as she didn’t want to cause any trouble around my family. Anyway, her desire to learn more about interpersonal relationships was greater than her desire to tease me.

Parasitic Love

Mon, 14 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Harder and Deeper

“My brain is going to get damaged because of all this sex.”

“No, I promise, Alli. Your brain is fine. And now that you are exclusively eating the balanced food I give you, your body will be healthier than ever before.”

“Exclusively? Sky! You feeding me three times in a row today didn’t mean I want to do this forever. It’s not going to be like that all the time.”

Dive

Fri, 11 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 - A Full Fledged Assault (for the good of Valhalla and the other world)

It was nothing short of carnage, a very clean one without blood or death. It was more like a graceful ballet performed by a surreal warrior. From behind her golden armor, while yielding an unbreakable spear and a large roman shield, Cleopatra was teaching me a valuable lesson about trust.

After having had some serious reservations about this overly simplistic plan, a frontal attack on that populous town ruled by the infamous Queen of Valhalla, the Sun warrior, who had incessantly repeated that she couldn’t be defeated, demonstrated that she truly was an anomaly within the game.

Dive

Mon, 28 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 - Slaves and Adventures

So this was where the Queen came from?

It was a medieval village in MY game, in MY world, and it was a thousand times more advanced than mine. A fully armored Cleopatra and I were lying in the snow under a tree not to be detected while we went over our absurd plan once more, if it could even be called a plan. We were about to take a huge risk here.

Sam and Em

Thu, 24 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6

“Mmmmm,” I whimpered softly to myself.

We had only been in the bedroom for ten minutes but Emily already had me completely naked and on the bed. Emily was nearly naked herself, wearing only her bra and panties, a collection of our clothes were laid out on the floor. My orders were to lie completely still and close my eyes, I was happy to oblige as I was slowly fading to the realm of sleep anyway.

Animal Cafe

Sat, 19 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 33 - The End of a Nice Dream

“Clara? Clara?”

“Mmm… Vix? Are… are we still in India?”

“Come… The elevator is waiting for us again. We don’t have much time left.”

Tired and confused, I could feel Vix pulling on my arms, trying to get me off the bed. The room was all dark again, and Asha and Savannah weren’t around anymore. The two hot catgirls had mysteriously vanished after our fun activity.

Animal Cafe

Wed, 16 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 32 - The Minds of Pets

How did this happen?

This morning, Lucy called me because Oreo got a cold and said she would like me to cover for her. Since I didn’t have school today, I accepted, but I didn’t think things would turn into this catastrophic drama.

After traveling to the café from the pethouse, everything was normal. I walked into the Cakes and pets and greeted Lucy before heading to the costume room, where she helped me suit up for the day. Oreo and I were the same size, so I didn’t have any problem squeezing my small butt inside the stretchy black and white cat skin, and it felt great to know that I could wear something my girlfriend loved so much. Usually, I was not that interested in being a pet because I preferred just to hang around them, make them drink and eat, and cuddle with them, here in the lounge or the capsule rooms upstairs. But the latex cat costume even smelled like Oreo, so it made my experience a very enticing one.

Sam and Em

Wed, 16 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

“Em?” I whispered groggily as I gently woke up from my dream.

Last night, Emily laid in my arms as we fell asleep together. Admittedly, It was a nice moment, but now she was nowhere to be seen. I rose up slowly from my blankets with a mixed feeling of the day before in the pit of my stomach, I remembered the fun we had with the sex shop, Emily buying a butt plug for the first time and me coming home with the dominatrix outfit.

Animal Cafe

Sun, 13 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 31 - Lucy

“Why did Lucy want all of us to come to the café today? Usually, she is like, “No, Trixie! I don’t want to see your rat face at the café when you are not working,” and then she refuses to give me a piece of cake, and I have to steal one.”

“I don’t know, Trixie. Maybe she is going to scold us because we sneaked out of the pethouse while wearing the rabbit costume the other day.”

Animal Cafe

Wed, 09 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30 - The Bravery of Pets

WRRRZZZZZZ!

“AAAAH! NOOO!”

Trixie jumped down the doctor’s table and ran to the corner of the room to hide behind the large plant. Even though he had explained to her that this noisy saw would only cut her cast and not her actual arm, it scared the shit out of her anyway. Like we did all morning, Misti and I attempted to reassure her.

Animal Cafe

Sun, 06 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 29 - Cooking Pets

It was early in the morning, too early. I could have stayed in bed and rested because, frankly, spending time with ALL the petgirls out of costume all at once wasn’t easy. My little friends could be sexually demanding. At night, they gave Oreo and me some privacy, but it was a different story during the day. I never had as much sex over two days. I was wondering if there was a correlation between that and Oreo’s cute BDSM outfit I borrowed. Maybe that new look had made me more desirable.

Merry Leather Christmas

Sat, 25 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I was burned out. For the CEO of a mid-size corporation, that’s a problem. I knew it. My chief of staff, Malcolm, knew it. The other C-suite executives knew it. Even the Generation Z girl who brought me my espresso macchiato in the morning knew it. I struggled to make decisions, often was irritable and on occasion was downright rude.

“How long has it been since you took a vacation, Lauren?” Malcolm asked me.

Animal Cafe

Thu, 09 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28 - Dating Pets

“Are we doing the right thing?”

“Yes.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes.”

“Lucy won’t be mad?”

“I don’t think so.”

“Are you sure?”

“I don’t see why she would. She is always trying hard to keep us happy.”

“Are you happy?”

“I am now.”

It was my way to evacuate anxiety, asking too many questions. But no matter how many answers Oreo provided, it didn’t help much. I had this lingering feeling inside of me that made me wonder if we were making a mistake or, at the very least, if I deserved what was happening to me.

Animal Cafe

Thu, 25 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27 - Safety Pets

“I wanted to say… I like you a lot and…”

“But, I know that already, Clara.”

“No, no… Oreo. Listen…”

“But, I do.”

Under the blankets, well hidden from the world, Oreo and I finally found time to talk quietly without being pressured by time or people. Now, it was just a matter for me to find a way to convey my message so that Oreo wouldn’t think I was weird or threatening. I also wanted to hear what she had to say in return.

Parasitic Love

Mon, 22 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - So You Didn’t Think You Would Be A Hero

“Mmm…”

“Alli? Good morning, Alli.”

“Heeey, Sky. Good morning. Hey! Where is my sexy teeth-cleaning today?”

“Oh, hum… I… forgot.”

“…You forgot?”

I reached behind my neck to pet my squishy parasite girlfriend. That was too bad. I loved waking up hooded and gagged with no way of taking it off. At least she had wrapped herself around my entire body, encasing me in a sexy living catsuit. It was always so warm and pleasant.

Cross My Heart

Sat, 20 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Cross My Heart - Part 3

Chapter 9 - Game Over

We returned to town the next day, after sleeping in and eating lunch. Robyn retrieved our remaining belongings without incident. She met Stephanie outside her front door. Badass martial artist or not, when I got out of the truck, she took a step back toward her house. I stayed by the still running truck without saying a word, smiling to myself on the inside.

Afternoon Tea

Thu, 18 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The setting was a quiet residential street in an upland mountain suburb. The time, mid afternoon on a winter day. And Geoffrey Gage was on his way to visit his lover, Rosemary.

Geoffrey was a retired former government employee in his mid-late fifties. He had a trim athletic figure which he kept that way with plentiful exercise, a square determined face and a head of hair beginning to grey. A widower by status, he had moved up to the Mountains on his retirement.

The Prop Room

Wed, 17 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Special FX

From On High

“So what do you think?” Joe asked as he hit the stop button on the DVD. “My impression, it was too contrived. There was no way she could get away from him. There were so many coincidences that it distracted from the story. A competent screenwriter might be allowed one deus ex machina, but I counted at least three, maybe four times the plot was saved by a miracle.”

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

“What do you think of this one?” Emily asked, picking up a white shirt with a cute cat pattern on the front.

“It looks okay” I gave it a quick glimpse.

The small town my father forced me to move into had hardly any decent shops. It was a quiet place that had lost many of it’s buildings to time. The high street, which was once full of life has now transformed into a wasteland of empty windows. For every one store that was open and serving customers, two stores were completely abandoned. As none of the open shops were clothing stores, me and Emily had to look through a few charity shops instead, most of them interested my sister… but to me they were all ugly.

Animal Cafe

Thu, 04 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 26 - Falling for Pets

“Clara! Get out of that capsule!”

“…”

“There is no shame in having a crush. It’s normal.”

“…”

“Everything is going to be fine! Anyway, you can’t hide in there forever!”

“…”

“Just come out already, so we can talk about it at least!”

Why did this happen to me? It was not fair. Yesterday, I admitted to Asha that I had a crush on Oreo, and then, everything went sideways. To make a long story short, I wanted to approach Oreo in a friendly manner and see if my feelings made sense and to inquire about hers as well, but because of an unfortunate series of events, it didn’t happen.

Afternoon Tea

Sat, 23 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Eight Months Later.

It was late afternoon on a drizzly Autumn day. A train had left the City on a western line and was heading towards the mountain residential suburbs. And travelling on it in an almost empty carriage was Rosemary Ritter.

Rosemary was a retired teacher in her mid late fifties. A trim figured, athletic woman with an oval face, a sharp chin, framed by straight, black hair. She was generally regarded by those who knew her as a pleasant person. She had spent most of the day in the City, much of the later part at a small, discreet place that carried some select ladies wear in the inner suburbs.

Sam and Em

Sat, 23 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

I took in the beauty of the garden. Despite it being in the middle of the summer, the morning was relatively cold but the view was worth it. The morning sun was just stretching over the horizon, illuminating grass and plants in it’s heavenly glow. It filled the air and reflected off the morning dew that covered everything in the garden. To me, it looked as if it was a massive diamond, glittering in the light to show off it’s amazing value. It gave the area a priceless and almost brand new and innocent look.

Parasitic Love

Mon, 18 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - How Parasites Make Love

“That was mean, Sky! You said just a little bit.”

“Hahaha! I’m sorry. I got carried away.”

After Skylar fed directly from my stomach and my incredible orgasms, she retracted to the back of my neck, and only then I realized what she had done.

My sneaky parasite had emptied the full content of my stomach, and now I had to eat again.

Animal Cafe

Fri, 15 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 25 - Unobtainable Pets

I loved Trixie a whole bunch, but she was a demanding one. When she didn’t use her broken arm as an excuse to be lazy and make us do everything for her, she wanted to spend all her extra spare time with whoever pet girls were off work on any given day for some sexy time. At least I didn’t have to wear her rabbit costume again because there was always someone else more willing than I was. The pet girls were always thrilled when they got to wear costumes they didn’t get to put on often.

The Gingerbread House

Fri, 15 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chains of Ink

There were times, and places, when a person had to reflect upon the situation they found themselves in and ponder just how they had ended up there. For Zoe Sharpe that moment came one morning, or at least it felt as if enough time had passed for it to be morning, when she found herself in the somewhat uncomfortable position of sitting naked on a hard wooden floor, every inch of her pale skin completely bare and the tattoos that ran up and down her arms and legs as well as across her chest and back on full display. The room that she found herself in was cramped, little more than a closet really, with plain white walls and a bare bulb hanging overheat to cast stark, blaring bright light across every surface. The place was also a little chilly, goosebumps covered her bare skin and her pierced nipples stood out proudly, but that discomfort was secondary in her mind. No, the thing about her current predicament that Zoe felt more keenly than the hard floor beneath her or the cool air were the ropes that bound her almost uncomfortably tightly. A harness of the rough hemp cords had been tied around her chest and ample breasts before being woven around her torso and pulled between her legs, tight enough to be both mildly arousing and to ensure that even the tiniest movements made them dig into her sensitive flesh. Her arms had also been pulled sharply behind her back, secured in a box tie and affixed to her chest harness in such a way that she could not move them even a little despite what felt like hours of trying. Finally, her ankles had been bound together, forcing her to sit cross-legged, with the trailing ends of that rope tied around her neck in such a way that she had to hunch over slightly. Adding to her discomfort a large ring gag had been forced between her lips, stretching her jaws wide, before the thong she had been wearing was stuffed into her mouth and layers of black tape had been wrapped over the gag to ensure she had no hope of working it loose. After struggling for what felt like the hours, as the dark bags under bloodshot eyes and the streaks of mascara running down her cheeks attested, Zoe’s body ached and her jaw was throbbing.

Down on the Farm

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Sunday morning, Nicole was awakened by a commotion outside. She looked at the clock. It was only 6:30 in the morning and Annabelle wasn’t in bed. Nicole hurried into the kitchen and then yelped slightly. Annabelle, Frank, and three farmhands were sitting around the table drinking coffee and eating donuts.

“It’s OK, cowgirl,” Annabelle said quickly. “Frank knows everything and so do the farmhands.” She pointed across the table and said, “I think you’ve met the three M’s.

A Visitor in Need

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Harriet Chase lived in a well appointed two bedroom apartment in a good inner city suburb. It was on the first floor of a five floor residential building which was home to about sixty other people.

Harriet was fifty two, trim, healthy and firmly built with a solid face framed by slightly wavy dark brown hair. She smiled easily and was generally considered a pleasant person. She was a specialised computer expert and held an important managerial job with a national computer research firm. The work she did, the high standard equipment she used, gave her access to an incredible range of information. And she took full advantage of this. For personal as well as professional reasons.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Bloody Kiss

As a famous, or rather infamous, club located in a busy district near downtown, most would have thought that Delirium never closed. Indeed, that impression was only stronger among those who had spent any time gathered there, crowded onto its dance floor or fighting for a seat at the tables, swimming amid the seas of humanity eager for a drink or a place at the theater. However, that impression was wrong. While it was normally closed during the day, the doors only opening once the sun set, there were rare occasions in which the club did not open at all. There was never any explanation as to why, it was just one of those little mysteries that all the most interesting places seemed to have. Most assumed that there was some practical, mundane reason. Certain holidays, cleaning, maintenance, supply deliveries or even just a chance for the staff, who were busy on the best of nights, to rest and relax. Other preferred wilder speculations of secret gatherings and private shows that crossed what few lines that Delirium seemed to have. No one on the staff ever commented, beyond the occasional coy smile, and that lack of an explanation served the club’s mystique well and certainly seemed to make it more popular. But it still left the question of why. All of these things were on Brianna’s mind as she rolled up to the mostly empty parking lot behind the club. Coasting as close to the building as possible she slammed down the kickstand of the old Honda motorcycle and killed the engine, letting it sputter to a stop before pulling off her helmet and spending a moment tossing some life back into her bright blue hair. Gazing up at the large edifice, its neon sign illuminated only by the nearby streetlights, she could not help but wonder. Under most circumstances she probably would have agreed that there was some mundane reason for the club’s periodic closures, but now? Given what she knew of Delirium’s owner she was more inclined to think that there might be more to it than that. And when she had a personal invitation to ‘stop by’ on one such night? Well, perhaps she might get an answer.

Milwaukee Vibrator

Sat, 25 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…That night in bed I slept like a rock because I was exhausted, both from a very long and exciting day, and an orgasm like no other. One would think I would have had all kinds of dreams that night, and I could easily claim to have, but I just don’t remember it that way…

The next morning I got up last and found my way down to the lingering smell of cooked breakfast, the boys both up already and sitting across from each other, talking like nothing unusual had happened last night at all… about “you guessed it,” motorcycles. Ken’s eyes met my own with a big warm smile, telling me he was genuinely happy to see me, where my own boyfriend’s look was just a bit less so, his expression just a bit forced.

Dahlia and Robyn

Sat, 18 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

I found myself walking towards her. I was on auto-pilot, it was as if I was walking to a friend I haven’t met in a while. I stopped right in front of her, probably closer than she would have been comfortable with, however, that smile never left her face.

“Hey,” she whispered.

“Hey there,” I smiled back, “So where are you heading off to today?”

“Oh” she took a moment to think, “I’m just popping into town, just wasting the day really, my room-mate wanted the place to herself.”

Dahlia and Robyn

Sat, 18 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“Dahlia!” A familiar voice screamed.

It came from Margaret, Malcom’s wife and co-owner of The Red Lion. She stormed to our table and wrapped me up in an inescapable hug.

“It feels like ages since you were here last!” She rested her head on mine and pulled me into her large breasts. Margaret was a person who held her heart on her sleeve, it was almost impossible for her to hide any emotions and she firmly believed all problems could be fixed with her hugs. I looked across the table to Robyn, who had the world’s largest smile I had ever seen on her face. After a few seconds, the older lady finally let go of me and walked over to Robyn.

Dahlia and Robyn

Sat, 18 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Dahlia Jane Smith.

The name that belongs to me also belonged to my great-grandmother, an alias that I never felt was suited to me. No love came from that name, no familiarity when someone uses it whilst talking to me. Which way round was the issue? Was it that I had no connection to the name? Or the overall name of Dahlia was never supposed to include someone like me?

Sam and Em

Sat, 11 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

I held my step-sister in my arms. Her body was still bound by the latex petsuit that I had trapped her in just hours before. Emily kept falling asleep on my lap, waking up for a few minutes before getting comfortable and falling back to sleep once more; I didn’t mind one bit.

I still felt guilty about keeping her locked in her room for the morning and early afternoon, but that guilt took second place to the butterflies in my stomach when I looked down at her, using my lap as a pillow.

Girls and Bridle

Wed, 01 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 - The Dust That We Are

“WHAT WAS THAT!?”

“…”

“SERIOUSLY!? WHAT WAS THAT!?”

An infuriated Sophie screamed her lungs out at her two terrorized ponies who had never seen her this angry. With their backs against the wall, still fully geared up in their racing attire, Morning Star and Moonlight trembled so much the scolding directed at them was intense. With their hands fastened to the waist and their bit well secured between their teeth, there was nothing they could do or say to dodge the storm. They had to endure it.

Afternoon Tea

Wed, 25 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The scene was a quiet residential street in a middle class mountain suburb. The time, the afternoon of a cloudy mid-winter day.

Geoffrey was a former government employee in his late fifties who had taken early retirement a year before and had been living up here ever since. He was lean, fit and kept healthy with plentiful exercise, usually long solitary walks in the neighbourhood. He had a square, serious face, a head of plentiful, if greying hair and was generally thought of as easy to get along with by the locals. He had been a widower for eight years, still enjoyed the company of women and would have enjoyed an active relationship. But, there seemed little opportunity up here.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Slumped helplessly against the wall, only vaguely aware of the rough hewn wooden paneling digging into her back and the hard floor beneath her, Brianna found herself paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the emotions she was feeling as hot tears poured down her face. Try as she might she simply could not get a handle on the swirl of fear and doubt plaguing her mind. Instead she slowly drew her legs up and hugged them tightly to her chest, burying her face in her knees in a vain attempt to stifle the sobs that continued to escape her. It couldn’t have been more than a minute or two at most, and probably far less than that, since she’d fallen to the floor but time was the last thing Brianna was aware of at the moment. At some point, however, at the edge of her consciousness she could hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching but she ignored them, just hugged herself even tighter until a pair of hands gently grabbed her by the shoulders. Almost instinctively she looked up, eyes red and puffy to see Sofia’s lovely face twisted with worry and perhaps a trace of fear in those bright blue eyes.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

With a soft groan and still mostly asleep Brianna rolled over, entangled in the blankets haphazardly thrown over her naked body and yet inexplicably cold despite that. Frowning softly she reached out, almost blindly for her companions and the warmth of their bodies. However only an empty mattress greeted her and, frown deepening, she mumbled wordlessly in confusion before finally opening her eyes. It was still deep in the night and the room was nearly pitch black, lit only faintly by the glow of the alarm clock that cast a strange red tinge over everything. Reaching up to rub sleep from her eyes as she propped herself up on one hand, Brianna looked about the room. Across from her the blankets and sheets had been thrown back and indentations in the mattress confirmed that she had indeed not been alone when she went to sleep. Moreover, looking down at her arms revealed the faint lines of rope marks on her wrists and elbows, to say nothing of a lingering soreness between her legs from the rather… vigorous love-making of earlier, stood as proof positive that she hadn’t just been dreaming. While that confirmation brought a faint smile to her lips it still did not answer the question of why she was alone. More awake now, she rolled over to sit up in bed, allowing the blanket to pool around her waist and scanned the dark room more thoroughly. While it was difficult to see clearly, the floor was still strewn haphazardly with clothing, most of which was not her own, and the door was now wide open. Kiera and Murial likely had not gone far then if they were still naked, a thought which brought a small blush to Brianna’s face. Shaking her head she glanced at the alarm, bright red numbers flashing 2:00 AM. No more than a few hours since she had fallen asleep then. Odd that she wouldn’t have noticed her companions leaving though, to be fair, she had been fairly exhausted earlier.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15: Epilogue

It was an interesting thing to consider, just how quickly one’s perspective on things could change in a relatively short period of time. It was equally curious how easily details could be missed, how a second or third glance could reveal things that one might swear hadn’t been there before. Case in point, as she lay on a familiar and fairly comfortable table in the back area of Bound by Design with Zoe’s equally familiar form sitting to her right Brianna could not help but ponder just how different the place seemed since her first visit. There were the obvious changes of course. This was not some private session in the late afternoon in the dead of winter, as her first introduction to the place had been, but a normal business day during summer’s rapid approach. As a result the place was bustling with people, both customers and other artists shuffling about as they worked, the low buzz of equipment and a half dozen muffled conversations filling the air. But beyond that as Brianna let her hazel eyes roam around the shop she could not help but notice dozens of little details that she had missed on previous visits. Knickknacks ranging from photos and drawings to calendars and even a few framed dollar bills decorating the walls as well as the unique ways that each employee had customized their own work spaces in everything from the layout of their tools to personal odds and ends that gave each spot character. Despite knowing full well that this was a place of business the clutter added a strange familiarity, a kind of lived-in comfort, proof that those who worked here had made it their own in some indefinable way. In some strange way it actually made her think of Roxanna’s office and the rather unique decorations that her mistress and tutor surrounded herself with. Even now, as she studied some of the framed photos, trying to see if she could identify any faces and wondering who all these people were, she could not help but wonder what details she was missing that might reveal themselves later.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 10 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

The late afternoon sun was just starting to dip into the western sky, though its rays still painted the world in bright shades and it would be hours yet before darkness truly started to fall. From her position lounging somewhat uncomfortably in the passenger seat of their car after what felt like hours of driving, Roxanna took a deep breath and closed her eyes, sighing in contentment at the warmth that seemed to seep into her very bones. Heat always seemed to bring her to life and chase away aches she had long ago learned to live with. After sparing a moment to relish the feeling of the sun’s rays playing across her face Roxanna opened her eyes again with a faint smile to gaze upon the scenery. The tall grasses lining either side of the winding road swayed in the wind, the flowers interspersed within seeming to dance in time with some unknown rhythm, and the green trees in the distance painted the horizon in brilliant shades. All of it combined with the ever lengthening days was a sure sign that spring was finally here. And for that Roxanna Kormou was extremely grateful because spring, in her not so humble opinion, was the best season by far. For the most part Roxanna would say that she very much enjoyed the life that she and Sofia had built for themselves, unexpected surprises very much included, but one thing she did not think she would ever truly get used to was the cold. No matter how long she lived, no matter how many winters she managed to weather, that one fact would never change. As beautiful as she could admit the freshly fallen snows were (and how she had stared in wonder upon seeing the land blanketed in white for the first time), she was not sad to see them gone. Although, she supposed, winter did have its advantages, like sharing a blanket with someone you loved or sipping hot cider in front of the fireplace. Or enthusiastic young lovers showing up at your door in the middle of a storm as a holiday gift. Her smile turned a bit rueful at that and she shook her head.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 10 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

If she was being completely honest with herself Brianna knew that on that long ago winter morning when she’d lain naked and bound on her mistress’ couch with Claudia, equally naked and bound, lying on top of her she had not fully believed the other girl’s tale of being mummified and edged for an entire week. It wasn’t that she’d thought Claudia was lying, she believed that the event had happened but she hadn’t really been able to wrap her mind around it. Brianna certainly had a frame of reference, she’d been confined in very strict bondage numerous times and even been mummified more than once, in fact she’d discovered that she really liked being mummified, and certainly knew what it felt like to be edged. That seemed to be her mistress’ favorite pastime some days and she’d certainly experienced a wide variety of toys that both Roxanna and Sofia seemed adept at using to bring her to the very brink of climax and hold her there for as long as they liked. Hell, she’d spent the very night she’d heard that story as a mummified body pillow, Roxanna clinging to her helplessly wrapped form while a vibrator buzzed away inside of her. Even so Claudia’s almost visceral descriptions of being so horny she felt as if she were about to burst and, when it was over, cumming so hard she’d passed out had felt so strangely unreal. Oh, if she looked back at her experiences Brianna could sort of understand. The incredible frustration and overwhelming need for release as well as the strange way that denial seemed to amplify the intensity of her pleasure, Brianna had experienced all of these things to varying degrees. But when the seed of the idea of recreating Claudia’s experience had formed, to know for herself what such incredible and total submission felt like, she hadn’t really known what to expect. And though she doubted that she would ever admit it part of her was certain that Claudia had been exaggerating.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 10 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

From her position, slightly curled up in the chair as if to make herself as unobtrusive as possible, Brianna watched as Kiera took another step into the room and her smile widened just a little as she did so. It was not the sort of teasing or mischievous smile she might have expected in this situation but rather it seemed as if the woman was honestly happy to be here and perhaps just a bit amused at the knowledge that she was interrupting something. As she stopped, about a pace away from Roxanna’s barely covered form, she paused for a brief moment as her golden brown eyes roamed over the other woman’s body, paying special attention to the amount of cleavage that Roxanna’s robe exposed, but the olive-skinned woman did not seem moved at all by the attention, just continued to fix the unexpected guest with an almost flat stare as she waited for her question to be answered. Still not deigning to speak just yet, Kiera’s eyes briefly glanced across the room and Brianna felt her face heat up with a heady mix of embarrassment and a flush of arousal as those eyes spotted her peaking just over the back of the chair she was sitting in. Although part of her wanted to duck down and hide Brianna found herself unable to move, pinned in place by those oddly intense eyes like a deer in headlights. At that the dusky woman’s smile shifted into a tiny smirk, her soft pink lips parting slightly as she turned her head back toward Roxanna. Letting out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding Brianna felt herself relax as those eyes finally left hers, but her heart was still racing and her body practically on fire.

Women Will Save The Males

Sun, 08 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - Sleeping is for the Weak

“Alright, let me do this, Isuki, then you can go see the nurse just outside my office and give her your leash. She will walk you back to Misha.”

“Do what? AAAAAH!”

“Turn on your butterfly vibrator to the highest speed, of course. It’s going to make you forget about your sore nipples until you get back to her.”

“Aaaaah! It’s… It’s too powerful…”

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 27 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Brianna found herself floating in darkness, her mind strangely quiet while her body was distant and relaxed. She thought she could feel something warm and pleasant pressed tightly against herself and there was a faint sense of pressure, almost like being wrapped up in a blanket on a lazy afternoon, but it was vague at best. It was nice though. All that she really, truly felt was a sense of contentment and an all consuming weariness that felt right and comfortable somehow. Time was impossible to tell as she drifted through the darkness, somewhere between sleep and wakefulness, until a new and foreign sensation reached her. It was slight at first, distant, like something pressed against her shoulder, but it slowly grew, demanding more and more attention from her consciousness. It felt almost as if someone was shaking her arm. There was a sound as well, one growing louder and louder as it echoed in the darkness. Curious, she focused on the sound, trying to puzzle out why it was so familiar to her drifting thoughts. Eventually the sound resolved itself into a voice, though the identity of the speaker danced just outside of her perceptions.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 27 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

It had been 7 days, or 168 hours, or 10,080 minutes since Brianna Wilde had found herself first locked in a chastity belt. It seemed like a lot longer than it actually was when she thought about it like that but while objectively speaking she knew that her experience had been relatively short there were moments when it had felt like an eternity. If nothing else she had gained a new appreciation for how cavalierly Claudia had spoken of wearing her belt for months on end and, once again, she could not help but be impressed. Part of her wondered if she could manage such a feat herself, while another part wondered if she might get the chance to try. A daunting, but exciting prospect that she still wasn’t certain she relished or feared. When this had started she honestly hadn’t known what to expect and over the course of the week it had actually surprised her just how often her thoughts were drawn to the bands of steel imprisoning her loins, its familiar pressure a constant companion. The belt itself wasn’t painful, not truly, and she had more or less gotten used to wearing it, mastering the surprising number of techniques it took to walk and sit and move normally in the thing even if wearing a steel thong was still awkward at times. Truth be told, there were actually moments when she had almost forgotten about it, a testament to how accustomed to the device’s presence on her body she had grown. But such moments never lasted long. Always, always she would suddenly shift in a chair or stand up too quickly or try and twist at the waist and the metal bands would either press into her skin or brush against her imprisoned sex in a way that was still surprisingly pleasant. At first such instances had been a shock, often accompanied by a hiss or a wide-eyed gasp of surprise but thankfully she was getting better at controlling her reactions. Honestly, in those first days that had been her biggest fear, that some awkward movement or involuntary reaction on her part might give the game away even if some part of her was secretly turned on by the idea.

Feliformia

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen

The Animal Cafe

Part 1

“Drive faster!”

“I will not!”

“But, we must get there faster!”

“I don’t even think they are open this early. We may have to wait outside anyway. Would you calm down?”

“NO! I must see the animals now!”

Syr rolled her eyes at Kitty, whose behavior had been beyond childish since she had learned about her impromptu trip to the animal café. Sitting on the passenger seat, the small Asian girl pointlessly tried to look farther down the road as if that would take her closer to the cake shop faster. She was known to be excitable, but this time it was a severe case.

Feliformia

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen (part 1)

The Animal Cafe

Part 2

After a ten minutes walk, the new friends arrived in front of the café. Meeka was rather calm, but Kitty was getting anxious. She just couldn’t wait before trying one of those petsuits. Despite her excitement, a spontaneous question popped inside her head. Her hand grabbed Meeka’s shirt before she could open the door.

“Hey… Meeka, wait. Does… Does Lucy know who I am?”

Animal Cafe

Wed, 07 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22 - Nursing Pets

It was early in the morning, but Accalia and I were awake already. Wearing our cute pajamas, we were sitting on the master bedroom’s big bed at the Pethouse, and snoozing between us was Trixie. The poor thing didn’t sleep well because of her cast and throbbing arm. It must have been the first time that she had not attempted to do dirty things to us while not at the café. Her little naked body rested peacefully under the blanket while Accalia and I were reviewing our school paperwork.

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20 – Time for Change

It was the largest gathering the great hall had ever seen, every Mistress and Master that had remained loyal to the Institutes traditional values and all their slaves were in attendance.

Grand Mistress Amy sat upon the throne, looking glorious in her catsuit and heels. In the crowd on the front row was Mistress Freya, and her new charges, Elsie, Petra, Julia, Nicola and Betsy.

The Barn

Mon, 21 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was a delicious memory.

Damn, he thought to himself, here we go. Once he got started he couldn’t stop the video in his head.

Steven was sitting in his home office, he was writing code again. It was a nice early summer evening. The windows were open; there was a slight breeze, a smell in the air that could only happen in the country. It was one of the reasons he had moved out of the city. For many years nights like tonight had been a forgotten memory of his youth, then he had taken a vacation that brought it all back. He had bought this house three years ago, and had moved up to southern Vermont, working remotely, a short while later.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14 – Wedding Bells

Angela sat in her living room anxiously waiting, this morning would be an especially important meeting and the first guests were due to arrive shortly.

Several cars pulled into the drive and Wilson went out to greet the guests. After the brief formalities four people sat in the living room.

Mistress Angela was hosting the emergency meeting, and in attendance were Mistress Sarah, Mistress Scarlet and Master Tom.

Girls and Bridle

Thu, 17 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 - Date and Bait

“What is this?”

“Money.”

“But… I shouldn’t have money.”

“It’s a special occasion. Take it.”

“Is it really necessary?”

“Of course it is. When was the last time you went out on a date?”

“Oh, I’ve never done that.”

“Exactly. So go out and enjoy your day off a little. Stop being so anxious.”

Sitting in the old rusty pickup truck, Sophie handed some paper money over to Morning Star, which was a first for the elite ponygirl. Her sweaty palms and twitching fingers betrayed her uneasiness about this unusual situation.

Animal Cafe

Sun, 06 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21 - Pets Must be Pets

“Alright, Clara. Now, tell me what happened, and then we will fix it together. I’m sure it can’t be that bad.”

Right after Elizabeth threw her little friend into the lounge, and who knew what was happening behind that door at the moment, she turned to me and placed her artistically-gifted hand on my shoulder. She wanted to learn the reason for my devastated state, but how could I tell her that I had failed the totality of my sudden responsibilities.

An Operatic Evening

Fri, 04 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Olive Polson was a forty three year old teacher who lived alone in a comfortable two bedroom cottage in a good suburb. She owned this property outright.

She was a slim, firmly built athletic woman, slightly above average height. An oval face, famed with straight black hair in a page boy cut, she smiled easily and was generally liked by the high school students she taught. She usually wore trimly fitting calf length skirts and well fitted blouses.

Sissy Chronicles

Sat, 15 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.3: Sissification

Chapter Four

As Natalie had anticipated, her final days in the Bartley household felt bittersweet.

Bitter because Natalie began to have some regrets about her affair with Dick. In the final month of her sissy training, Dick instructed his wife, Eve, to sleep on a cot in a corner of the master bedroom while Natalie shared his bed. In addition to watching them have passionate sex, which often stretched late into the night, Eve had listened as Natalie told Dick about how special it made her feel to be his lover.

Feliformia

Wed, 12 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve

Chapter 13 - Rubber + Latex = Kitty

Trauma.

That was the only word I could come up with to explain what was going on with Kitty right now. After spending two incredible weeks in the Caribbean, it would have been reasonable to assume that everybody had fun and were happy to have added this amazing experience to their memory for when they would be old and reminiscing. But no. Kitty had quickly forgotten about the inn, the creature in the kitchen, and even the cute lesbian Mae. Instead, she had decided to focus on the only negative element; we had deprived her of latex during that trip.

Animal Cafe

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20 - Chaos, Cakes, and Pets

“Morning, Clara!”

“Mmm…”

The bed was warm, the sheets silky, and my pillow very squishy; I could have slept all day. I cracked my eyes open, and in front of me was Accalia, with her cute Asian face. She just pulled me out of my slumber and placed a basket full of random breakfast items next to me.

“Hey, where is your lover?”

The Neighbor

Wed, 28 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Coming Home

Cathenne brought this place recently, changed her phone number, email address, and closed her social media accounts to get away from the men hassling her to come to this and that event, even calling, texting, and knocking on the door after midnight. Cathenne had enough of dating and men, especially the ones who told her how good-looking she was and how fantastic they were in bed and how great she would look on their arm. For the most part, they weren’t good looking, and the sexual satisfaction was flaccid and boring at best, predictable at worst, and flat.

Animal Cafe

Mon, 26 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Oreo

It was one of those days that Oreo, the black and white cat, didn’t like at all, the end of her work shift at the Cakes & Pets. Shortly, Lucy would grab her by the wrist and lead her to the costume room to take her pet suit off no matter how she would be fighting against it. This time around, she would be off for four days in a row, which made her sad.

Animal Cafe

Sat, 24 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19 - The Hidden Face of Pets

“Come, Accalia. Your shift is over. Let’s take you out of that costume.”

As Lucy spoke those words, Accalia ran away from her, but she had nowhere to go. This useless protest was a repetitive scene at the Cakes & Pets when one of the cute animals reached the end of its work shift. Lucy asked for cooperation, but the pets always acted as if they didn’t expect what she would do. To me, I found this theatrical performance rather cute, but to Lucy, it was draining, and sometimes, to make things easier, she had to resort to a carrot and stick approach to obtain some sort of obedience.

Not Quite Busted

Sat, 24 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Inspiration, Perspiration

I didn’t waste any time before starting the new project. The story had taken root in my imagination as no other before it, possibly given momentum by the close call with Paige.

“Daniel and Pam,” I reminded myself as the ancient, non-networked, desktop reserved for kink writing booted.

Unbidden, my fingers had already typed in the working title ‘Bondage Marathon’ and waited, hovering over the keyboard.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8: The Contract

On Thursday morning at 10 AM, Charlotte was pleasantly surprised when a florist delivered a bouquet of a dozen red roses. She signed for them, and placed the vase on her desk. She got some water, opened the little packet of nutrients into the vase, and poured in the water before replacing the roses.

Her co-workers were shocked, because she had never received anything like this at work before. For years they had talked behind her back about her lack of a social life. Now she had gotten a dozen roses, and she would be viewed differently from now on.

Milwaukee Vibrator

Tue, 13 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

We arrived at Ken’s aunt and uncle’s late in the afternoon, we said our hellos and got our big hugs like always, but this time Ken was anxious to jump into the motorcycle conversation while there was still some daylight, and he nearly ran toward the bike like a kid on Christmas morning running toward the tree. I followed Ken, but I noticed that my boyfriend had hung back while engaged in conversation with Ken’s aunt, I left wondering what the two were discussing.

Milwaukee Vibrator

Tue, 13 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…As with so many things, this part of our extended adventure also started out small. During the same year of our first infamous camping trip, the guys, along with another friend of theirs Sam, all decided to get motorcycles together. These were very small 175-250cc starter road bikes, theoretically with room for two people who really liked each other and didn’t mind grinding together on their small seats, but practically only really good for one to ride on. Where we grew up it was possible to get a larger bike first license-wise, but the smart way to do it was to buy a used, small, low horsepower bike to cheaply get into, or “onto” bikes. The insurance was cheaper, they burned less gas, the tires were cheaper, and most importantly they looked less scary and fast to the parents of teenagers…

Girls and Bridle

Wed, 31 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 - A Regular Day at the Stable

“Stardust? Who is Stardust?”

“…”

Instead of answering Moonlight’s question, Morning Star quickly ran to her bedroom and returned with an already sorted pile of old magazines that she spread throughout the table in chronological order. Each and every cover featured Stardust.

“She is a legend! She won six Super Cups and countless other famous races and tournaments. This is absurd! How did this happen? How come she became their owner? Why them?”

Careless

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

After almost ten years of marriage, I thought I knew my husband Rick. I was apparently wrong. One evening I was looking on-line for some gift ideas for my daughter for Christmas. I went into Ebay and was shocked to see a list of previously viewed items. The last three items viewed were a pair of high heeled women’s boots, a leather armbinder which is a very severe looking restraint, and a sexy leather corset. Wondering what my husband was up to I clicked on the items. These boots were very sexy, they were made of black patent leather and laced up to the knee. They also had a heel height of 6 inches.

Otherwise Engaged

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had decided to surprise Mark at work today. It had been a few weeks since he proposed, but despite their new engagement, they hadn’t been able to spend much time together. Sarah didn’t blame Mark, but he was working on a huge case that had been taking up a lot of his evenings. Sarah decided to take matters into her own hands, and after all, he could probably use some relief from the monotony.

Perspectives

Mon, 15 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Early Morning

She was awake long before the alarm clock went off. How had he found her at the cabin? That thought kept going through her head. No one had known where she was going, no way could anyone have followed her up the mountain road without her noticing, yet there he had been the next morning. Automatically she stretched out her arms to relieve some of the tension in her shoulders. At least she could be certain it was no dream this time. That last session on the cabin floor, trussed up in a painful hogtie with her arms behind her back, had been no fantasy.

Living The Dream

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Retirement:

After about 25 years of being a medical industry executive, I decided retiring was in my interest, as the companies I founded and helped create new products for the world were pretty much autonomous, and I decided to focus on other hobbies. Following retirement, my wife (Lana) and I (Chris) decided to purchase some land in Minnesota, where I can kick back and relax. We had kids early, and so they are pretty much grown.

Thursdays

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Thursday nights I reserve for something special. It’s always for the two of us, with the express goal to bring us closer together. Marriage can wear out if you aren’t careful. It has to be kept alive, nurtured, and it takes attention and effort. That’s my job, to be proactive and take the initiative. From the beginning we agreed on certain roles in our relationship, privileges for each of us balanced by individual responsibilities. I got the short straw, the one where you win the dominant role. Not that I mind, in fact I wouldn’t have it any other way, and neither would she.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 03 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.2: Sissification

Chapter Three

It did not take long for Eve Bartley to make up her mind.

An hour or so after Natalie performed fellatio on her husband by the swimming pool, Eve met with Dick to inform him.

“Natalie has to go,” Mrs. Bartley said as they sat in Dick’s office, the door locked. “I can’t tolerate this. It wasn’t just that she violated one of my biggest rules. She seemed to relish the drama surrounding it, the blowjob right in front of my face, and fighting with me.”

Feliformia

Tue, 23 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve (part 2)

Chapter 12 - Cats of the Caribbean (Part 3)

“Elizabeth! We need two more cathead sandwiches and another shrimp skewer.”

“Yes! Right away!”

“Michelle, do we have any more Old Castle beer?”

“No. We ran out. This is ridiculous.”

“It’s okay. We will just sell them something else. So, Erika? How is it going?”

“Someone, PLEASE! Go tell Kitty to come back here. I don’t know what she is doing up there on the curb, but she is sending us way too many clients. We can’t keep up!”

Girls and Bridle

Sun, 21 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Together (part 2)

“That’s it, Moonlight! You got it. Listen to Morning Star’s hooves. Stay with her! Perfect!”

All day, Ivory showed Morning Star and Moonlight how to work as a team. After her little demonstration, which had been a game-changer, the two racers had acquired enough conviction to start listening and take the class seriously.

Ivory had made them do many beginner exercises to learn the basics, and now, they knew enough that they were both wearing a training harness and pulling a small cart together. A hay bale acted as a fictional driver for weight purposes. Sitting on the fence, Ivory directed them around, but she didn’t have much more to say. The two ponies had learned quickly and were doing great.

The Prop Room

Sun, 21 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

A Weekend Trip

“So when am I going to find out where the surprise destination is?” Darlene asked. She and Joe Riordan, the owner of the movie prop company, were the only two left in the building on a late Friday afternoon. She was sitting at her desk in the rear of the building, in the accounting department behind the warehouse. Joe sat on the edge of her desk.

“Not just yet. I do have some coming attractions though. Want to hear the trailer?” Joe had taken over the family business a few years ago from his father. The main line was providing various props to movie and television production companies. A lucrative sideline was selling old movie memorabilia, primarily on the internet. Darlene, an aspiring art director, had been hired to catalog props when they were used in order to document the provenance, the proven history, movie fans demanded.

Animal Cafe

Thu, 18 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18 - Steamy Pets

“So, what do you want to do, Clara?”

“I don’t know, Asha. Lucy didn’t say anything about that.”

“Hehe, you are funny. Lucy is not going to choose which bed you are going to sleep in.”

Today was a huge day. I was officially moving to the pethouse, this luxurious penthouse perched atop a tall insurance building in the middle of the downtown business area. Asha and Vix were supposed to welcome me, but the small fox girl wasn’t around. Apparently, Lucy had decided to keep her an extra day at the café, possibly because she didn’t want to overwhelm me on my first day in my new home.

Girls and Bridle

Sat, 13 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Together (part 1)

“Brittany, that’s enough! You can’t keep us apart like this. Nightshade and I are a couple!”

“Watch your tone, Hemlock! You know very well that what you did to me was the worst thing ever.”

“Yes, and we apologized for it. We did all you wanted, all the extra training, and even accepted that you made us sleep in separate stalls. But it’s been long enough. We learned our lesson.”

Winter Maid

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 - Give love a good time (Final)

“Bwahaha! You are kidding me, right?”

“Nope! Someone had cleaned the coffee machine with vinegar, and after that, Chad brewed his coffee, and the milk he put in it curled right away.”

“Eewww! Could he not smell the vinegar?”

“Apparently not. But I’m glad he didn’t. It was hilarious to see his coffee turn into cheese.”

I was in such a good mood today. For the first time in weeks, the temperature went up well above freezing point, and the snow had started to melt. There wasn’t a cloud in the blue sky, which made things even better. Although Brian had helped me get over my hate of winter by giving me a great time with the help of the SusceptGear, I was beyond thrilled to finally see spring at our doorstep.

Feliformia

Thu, 04 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve (part 1)

Chapter 12 - Cats of the Caribbean (Part 2)

“Aaah! Aaaahn! Mmmm! More! Mooore!”

“Shhh! They will hear us!”

“Aaahn! But… I want… mooore! aaah!”

As I had my beautiful Syr pinned under me on the mattress and accepting my love and begging for more pleasure, I couldn’t ask for a better vacation so far. What had started as a fiasco had turned into a very enjoyable adventure. We had so much fun that we even decided to extend our stay by an additional week.

Animal Cafe

Sun, 31 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17 - Christmas Pets

“LUUUCY! LUUUCY! Baaaah!”

“Sshhh… I’m here… I’m here, Clara.”

“Luuucy!”

“You had another nightmare? It’s okay. I’m here now. Just calm down. Everything will be okay.”

It has been two days since my shameful trip to the hospital. Lucy had brought me back to her small apartment near the Cakes & Pets. She said that for the time being, I wouldn’t go anywhere else. Getting better would have to be my only priority, and everything else had to be put to the back burner.

Love - Romantic and Lustful

Sun, 31 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Intro

The finely furnished office was quiet, except for the rustle of paper as the person behind the desk searched through a drawer looking for something, while the two girls opposite were looking back and forth between each other and him.

Finally finding what he was looking for, he turned to them, and looked them over. On his left was Veronica, though average height, was the taller of the two, brown hair cut short and pulled back, then sitting next to her was her girlfriend Mena.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 27 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.1: Sissification

Chapter Two

On the morning after Eve Bartley informed Nathan he would undergo sissy training, she let him sleep late.

Beauty rest needed for the first day of training.

It was a pleasant spring day in the middle-class suburb where Eve lived with her husband, Dick. In the bedroom where Nathan slept peacefully, Mrs. Bartley had arranged a vase of lilacs and laid out a pretty outfit for him.

Feliformia

Tue, 26 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven

Chapter 12 - Cats of the Caribbean (Part 1)

“Erika, slow down… We have plenty of time. You’re always driving too fast.”

“I’m not driving that fast. I just don’t want us to miss our plane.”

“We still have three hours before it takes off, and we’re fifteen minutes away from the airport. I’m pretty sure we will be okay.”

Our SUV flew down the highway at an excessive speed, but I couldn’t blame Erika for being this excited about our trip. We were all thrilled at the perspective of spending a full week on a sandy beach in the Caribbean.

Acquaintanceship Renewed

Sat, 23 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It was late afternoon, almost dusk on a bleak wintry day. Maggie Altdorf was walking home to the small comfortable suburban cottage in the middle class area where she lived.

Maggie was thirty seven, tertiary educated and held a managerial position with a firm in a nearby regional centre. She was very slim, above average height, fit and healthy. A narrow face, pointed chin, framed by short black hair in a page boy cut completed the picture. She had a nice smile. And today she wore a matching jacket and skirt and carried a black leather handbag.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sun, 10 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I woke up sweaty and a bit confused. I was also having a bit of trouble breathing. I realized I was still wearing my heavy duty corset. I also realized there was someone snuggled up against me! Suddenly visions of last night’s self-bondage session came back to me and I remembered Alex, my neighbor, had spent the night.

I had a momentary surge of excitement at remembering him finding me in bondage and ravaging me. Of course, the chastity cage did its part and my excitement was very quickly brought back down. I realized I’d basically passed out since I was still in my corset and stockings. I also needed to pee, so I figured I’d better try to get up.

Chloe

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

20. Online Auction

Chloe woke after only a few hours of sleep, she had been sleeping for weeks so her body was rested, she had been worn out from Ben’s fucking her after she awoke from her coma. She was in her Master’s bed and Ben was lying on his back, his mouth open, snoring loudly. Chloe noticed his erection and slid under the covers to wake him with her normal morning fellatio. She wanted it to be extra special for him, jealous of his attention and fondness of his new temporary slave Alexis. She licked, sucked and swallowed with renewed fervor and purpose hoping he would enjoy it and forget all about what’s her name. She heard him moan with pleasure and he threw back the covers to look down at her as she took him deep into her throat. Ben couldn’t even speak, he was overcome with the sensations and shot his load straight down her lovely throat.

Girls and Bridle

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - I am a Ponygirl

“Gate 7… Cart number 7… Moonlight!”*

The mocking crowd was mostly making jokes rather than applauding as the embarrassed ponygirl advanced to get inside her gate. Her recent incident, having rammed her gate before it had opened, had left an indelible mark in the public opinion.

“Don’t listen to them, Moonlight. They are just having fun. We will show them something different this time around.”

Sissy Chronicles

Sat, 12 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

2.0: Sissification

Chapter One

Captain Tim Tillis’ job was to fly sissies to a resplendent mansion owned by a secretive man known as Xavier.

The sissy sashaying toward the Learjet Global – at a private runway about 100 miles west of Kansas City – was different from the others. Captain Tillis was puzzled. She wasn’t pretty in pink. She was pretty in black.

Not just pretty. Absolutely fucking stunning in a shiny black sissy maid dress.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“Honey, what’s going on?” asked my husband, home from one of his business trips.

“What do you mean, sweetie?”

“Why are you working at K-Mart?”

“Because I’m tired of sitting home on my ass doing nothing. The maid can come in two days a week to clean – there really isn’t enough work for her to do all week, and the gardener works outside. I was bored silly, so I went back to work!”

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Dear Becky,

I’ve enjoyed our weekend together very much and hope you have as well. Shower and get dressed, your suitcase is by the foot of the bed. I have made some oatmeal and left it covered on the stove to keep it warm for you. Eat and be ready to go by ten am, I’ll take you home then.

Love,

Jimmy

I look at the clock and it’s already nine fifteen. I blow dry and brush my hair, skip the makeup and get dressed in shorts, t-shirt and my running shoes. It feels strange to be dressed after spending the last two days naked. I find my cell phone fully charged and my purse on the chair he thoughtfully placed next to the suitcase. I roll the suitcase out to sit by the front door then go to the kitchen and eat my breakfast. I finish and clean up just in time as Jimmy strolls through the door with a huge smile on his face and walks over to me.

Girls and Bridle

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - Little Horseshoes

“Higher, the knees!”

“Why?”

“Because I know what I’m doing. So, higher, the knee, then pause for a sec, then switch.”

“Aaaah!”

For the past three days, Sophie has been training Moonlight to walk properly in pony boots and improve her overall balance. They were practicing inside a good size interior paddock. Morning Star, on her side, was sitting on a bench, reading her racing magazines, and occasionally analyzing her future racemate’s progress.

Chloe

Sat, 21 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

19. Concussion, Coma, a New Slave and Twins?

A few days later Ben had taken them all shopping for a new car for James. He couldn’t keep driving that old wreck, it was about to die any day. They got to the lot and Ben went to look at the new trucks, thinking he might buy a new one. He could still use the old one he had customized for off-roading. As he was looking, Chloe had wandered ahead of him and suddenly gave a squeal of delight, standing by a brand new black truck with red trim.

Rubbercat Tails

Sat, 21 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter 5 - Graduation

“Master Mark! Why is this taking so long? I will not have enough time to cook a proper dinner tonight.”

“Syr, we will just go to the restaurant, okay? We didn’t know her exam was going to be delayed due to a power outage.”

“My presence isn’t required.”

“Syr! Why are you so grumpy? What’s the matter? Aren’t you happy to be here to support Kitty? She is trying to obtain her first school degree. It is a big moment.”

The Bridal Vow and Collar

Sun, 15 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

This is the day that the beautiful May-ling has been dreaming about, her wedding day. After two failed marriages and many wasteful relationships, she knows this is the one that will work. This one is different and her husband-to-be is different, he is confident, powerful, handsome, kinky, and dominant. She is madly in love with him and would do anything to please him. Together they planned their wedding, but he made the final decision on her wedding dress, a dress she has not seen yet. Her maid of honor Daphne will be bringing the wedding dress and a few other surprises. May-ling can not stand Daphne since she is her husband-to-be’s ex-girlfriend and he insisted that she should be the maid of honor.

Chloe

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

18. Kira’s tribulations

Ben woke with a foreboding feeling, something seemed off and he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Chloe was still blissfully asleep next to him, chained to the bed but he had this uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. He got up and checked the other bedroom where James was still happily snoring away. He came back into his room and turned on the closed circuit TV to see Kira standing near the end of the chain’s length screaming and crying. Chloe awakened at this and looked at the monitor.

The Sun I Can't See

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - Night (Part 1)

“Morning, Squeaky.”

“Mmm…”

I tried to stretch my limbs as Miles ran his fingers on my latex covered face, but I couldn’t move… ah, yes. The sleepsack. The amazing contraption hugged my body so comfortably. Did I really fall asleep in bondage? I wondered what time it was; we went to bed late last night and I slept like a baby since then.

“Do you want out?” Miles asked.

The Sun I Can't See

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - Night (Part 2)

“You are happy now, aren’t you?”

“Very! Best evening ever.”

“And you HAD to buy me the petgirl kit…”

“Hey, Mary! You can’t hide what you like anymore. So yes, I knew it would make you happy, so I got it for you.”

“No, Alex… We all know it’s because it would make YOU happy!”

“Ah… Come on! It was super fun. For once that we have something in common… You could be less grumbly about it.”

Pub Quiz

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A weekend away at a posh hotel. Kira and I had grown closer together over the last six months; we were almost a proper couple.

But I had never told her about my fondness for BDSM, so I felt it was time to be a little adventurous, as we climbed into our four poster bed, made from dark wood, heavily engraved.

I pulled out a book, “we’re going to do a pub quiz.”

Hailey and Lola

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween

Haley was nervous and excited simultaneously. She had only been dating Lola for two weeks, and now Lola had asked Haley to go to a Halloween party.

Maybe asked wasn’t the right word. Haley definitely wasn’t the dominant one in this relationship, and Lola seemed acutely aware of this. She had given Haley strict instructions on when she expected Haley to be at Lola’s house and to “wear something easy to change out of. No makeup, and be open minded.”

Halloween Party

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Finally after months of waiting it was here, Friday 30th October had finally arrived. A whole weekend with you, my Mistress! I had no idea what was planned and had been under strict instructions not to ask. All I knew was that I had to meet her at The Roundhouse for lunch.

Walking up the stairs to the restaurant bar I felt like a giddy teenager on a date with the prettiest girl in the school. As I entered I saw her sitting in a booth opposite the bar, she smiled that beaming smile and my knees almost buckled, we kissed and I sit opposite you with a big silly grin on my face. “I’ve just ordered coffee, I hope you don’t mind but food is not top of my agenda at the moment” you say.

The Graveyard

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know why, but I have always been fascinated with cemeteries. As I travel around the country I often walk through graveyards– especially country graveyards– and visit the graves. Back home, I know most of the departed by name.

Perhaps I love cemeteries so much because I can sense… something… about the burial sites. Overall, most cemeteries are quiet and peaceful… but not all. And most graves are quiet and peaceful… but not all. Some graves have a cloud of anger over them. Others radiate joy or peace. I once visited a graveyard on the top of a ridge that overlooked a huge valley filled with farms. Almost all of the graves there, and the cemetery itself, seemed to radiate joy and peace. As I left, I told the people buried there, “You chose a wonderful place and this entire cemetery feels so peaceful.”

Animal Cafe

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11 - Dreaming of Pets

“Mmm?”

“Clara… Wake up!”

“…Vix?”

“Yes… You have to wake up! I want to cuddle with you!”

In front of me was Vix, the cute rubbery red fox. How did this happen? I went to see her at her house because she was sick… but she was only wearing a cute animal pajama when I joined her on the bed. How come she was wearing her pet costume now? Was I asleep for that long?

Chloe

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

16. Chloe Discovers Her True Buyer

Chloe had been kidnapped a second time, taken to a slave market and sold on an auction block. She had been purchased by a handsome, Arabic businessman in an expensive, tailored suit. He tied her up, put her on board his private jet airplane, used her for his pleasure and brought her here to this apparently private airport. She had been placed in a spartan room with no windows, two chairs, a table and a locked door. She was unbound and sitting there with nothing but her permanent collar on. Where was she? Why was she unbound and locked in this room?

Fox & Spice

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 2 - Trish, The Waitress

“Alright, this is your ears!”

“My… ears?”

Trish looked at the two big fox ears mounted on top of a headband handed to her by Nyssa, one of the owners of the Fox & Spice club. That was unexpected. When she showed up this morning for her interview, she didn’t know it would end up like this.

“Do you have an issue wearing fox ears?”

Sissy Maid and her Master

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Wedding Night

As my husband-to-be stands next me, I’m forced to my knees as my Master takes out his huge cock. I’m now facing his pride, his 10 inch cock. The photographer takes photos of us in this humiliating position for me. The minister begins the wedding ceremony and finally announces us as Master and sissy-wife!

“You may now suck your Masters cock,” he says, as everyone applauds.

Nap Time

Sat, 10 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Working from home has many advantages. One is that you can get things done when you want to.

My wife and I have been working from home for several months and have gotten into a rhythm and producing quality work that keeps our bosses happy. My wife stayed up one late night working on a rush job. At mid morning she said she was going to take a nap. Being I had my own work to get done, I told her to sleep tight and got back to what I was doing. After about an hour, my morning coffee was needing to come out, so I went to our bathroom.

Animal Cafe

Wed, 07 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 - Limitless Pets

“Now, Oreo, you climb on top of them! You can do it!”

At the bottom of the pyramid, there was Asha, Meeka, and Accalia, on their knees and paws. On top of them were Misti and Trixi, trying to keep their balance. And Oreo was now climbing to the top for the third time, and, hopefully, she wouldn’t make everybody fall again.

“Oreo… Don’t put your foot on Accalia’s head… Nooo!”

Masked

Wed, 07 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Brandy was trying to relax on the old porch swing, gently swaying back and forth and daydreaming a bit. It was a beautiful Tuesday morning and the lawn sprinklers were creating little rainbows in the sunlight. It was her day off from the branch bank where she worked. The bank had cut hours for everyone due to the whole social distancing thing so only half of the teller stations could be open. Brandy now worked only four days a week. Thank God she was at least working.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 07 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

1: Sheplacement

Professor L.W. Johnson smiled as Paula Pokovsky opened the door of her apartment and greeted him with his favorite cocktail, a 7 and 7. He kissed her on the cheek. “I love your new dress; beautiful, just like you,” he told her. He sipped his drink and she loosened his tie. As she took his suit jacket and hung it in the closet, he watched her long legs, encased in shiny, tan pantyhose.

Mistress is Home

Tue, 29 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

After a while Mistress returns, She smiles as She sees Her slave being tormented so. She walks over to Her slave and looks him in the eyes. “I suppose you would like to be released.” She sees what looks like a bit of relief in his eyes as he tries with all his might to move his head up and down. “Oh, my poor, poor slave, such a wrong answer. You should always remember it is not what you want, but what Mistress wants. You just have so much to learn.” She sees the panic in his eyes as he struggles to try and break free of his bondage, but to no avail.

A Fantasy of Hers

Sat, 26 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It had always been a fantasy of hers to be tied up and used by a stranger and now Irene was going to live that fantasy, at least, for the most part. She always dated boys that her mother and father would approve of; the ones that were “safe”. That was true even after her parents had passed away. It was ingrained in her very being. But her BFF Ginger had convinced Irene that it was time to live a fantasy or two and this was one that she had harbored inside of her for a very long time.

Hot Tub Hijinks

Sat, 26 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Lori giggled inside. What a wonderful idea!

She and her best friend (and roommate for the weekend) Sandy were here in the hills in a huge hot tub all alone with four really cute guys all in their early 20s just like Sandy and herself. One of them was Chuck, Sandy’s boyfriend. Everyone in the hot tub was at least pleasantly drunk.

They were up on a weekend leadership retreat, hanging out after classes Saturday evening. They had free time to socialize and network so a group of them had chosen to enjoy the hot tub. As the night wore on people had petered out from the pool area and the ranch house until there looked to be one or two, maybe three older people in the house visible though the huge windows in the dining area there and the six of them still out in the hot tub. The air was crisp but not really that cold yet; it wouldn’t get that cold this time of year. The beer was flowing freely and everyone was taking advantage of it. The light in the hot tub was on but the water was rolling to the point nothing could be seen under the surface of the water, but the light below provided enough light to see the faces of everyone in the hot tub. The rest of the pool area was dark so all those stars could be seen.

In Training

Sat, 26 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Finishing her breakfast she stroked my head and bending towards me, raised my chin and kissed me gently. “Would you like to spend some time in the garden today?” she asked.

“Yes Miss,” I say, knowing it wasn’t really a question, more a statement of intent.

“Go to your room and wait for me.” I do as I am told and kneel by my cage patiently, wondering what Miss has in store for me today. “Put on your Skinsuit,” she calls from the next room. I quickly take off my clothes and go to the chest of drawers and take out the black Spandex bodysuit and put it on, carefully feeding the hood under my collar. I love the way it feels; it is one size too small and hugs my body tightly, I struggle to zip the double zip up to the neck, sealing my head inside the hood. I can still see through the thinner panel that covers my face. I kneel back down and wait. The pressure on my body especially over my steel cock cage serves to excite me causing greater pressure on my imprisoned manhood.

Feliformia

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven (part 1)

Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 2)

The following days were eventless. Kitty got her crate back, she loved her new premium-quality collar, and last but not least, Erika filled me in about an evil plan she came up with to address Kitty’s romantic issues with Syr; an idea that charmed me right off the bat.

Of course, Kitty suspected something was brewing, and she tried hard to get the details, but we didn’t give her any. When she insisted too much, we just threw her inside her crate with a vibrator, which not-so-curiously kept her quiet for long moments.

Feliformia

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 1)

“Master Mark! Aaah! You are hurting me!”

“Just a bit longer, Syr, you can endure it for me, I’m sure. Both of us are going to be happy when this is done.”

“But, I’m bleeding. I’m not acting this time. You are too rough.”

“I’m not too rough. You are going to be fine!”

“Be more gentle. Aaaah! Not like this!”

Naked Anna

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was nearly 11:00 and Anna was anxious to prove herself in the lake, so we headed outside, me in my boots and winter coat and Anna wearing absolutely nothing. I led the way to the top of the hill heading onto the lake and Anna followed in my footprints. I lined up the toboggan on the hill and invited her to sit in front. She sat down as easily as she would have if she were wearing a full snowsuit. I climbed on behind her and pushed us off down the hill. The snow was quite deep so we did not move very fast until we reached the final descent that was a lot steeper. Anna screamed as we picked up speed. She had to deal with the relative wind we felt and the snow blowing up on her. We came to a rather abrupt stop when the steep hill ran into the lake and Anna ended up sitting in snow almost up to her breasts. I helped her up and we trudged the last 15 feet over to the large hole in the ice.

My Summer Of Dares

Tue, 08 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15: The New Deal

Dana called her parents while Gregory waited with us, and after a lengthy back and forth she got their permission for us to use their summerhouse as an off campus dorm to attend the local and much less expensive Cromwell University together. There would be conditions, but they would be announced later, the matter left open ended and really pissing Dana off, especially since her brother Peter’s name had come up. She liked being in charge of things, this having somebody else, even if it was her parents, making rules for her, and by extension, us, was irritating for her.

Common Room

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Stacie thought it was turning out to be another average Friday night for the two of them, her boyfriend Jeff and herself. They were watching an old series they both liked on TV in his dorm’s deserted (on a Friday night) common room. They’d watch some TV, drink imported beer until the shows were over and they both were pretty well buzzed, then retire to his room and screw each other’s brains out before they both rolled over and went to sleep.

A Game for Some

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part ten_

### Part 11

Keeping it all in the family, the pack went for a run every morning. Five weeks after getting them, all of the pups were stronger, growing like weeds and rambunctious to say the least. Getting out of bed in the pink of the morning Janey and I would throw on sweats and running shoes while the puppies tried hard not to show us where the door was and tell us how anxious they were to get out of the house. Janey’s phone would ring, telling her that Deirdre and Merlin were already outside waiting for us. Deirdre would be in the courtyard between the houses, stretching out and trying to look all athletic, while Merlin was already doing laps around her telling her he was ready to run. As soon as we got outside, the kids did their business and then started roughhousing with their brother, who they whooped on a regular basis because they worked as a team and he was all on his own. He never seemed to mind, and they did this each and every morning without fail. Janey did a few quick stretches and then the six of us took off.

Interruption

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Michael checked his tie in the mirror. He looked very much the older junior executive assistant in his dress shirt and pressed khakis. It would have to do, he thought as he picked up his briefcase. He gripped the handle in a suddenly sweaty palm and headed down the hall to the office.

Her office, he reminded himself. The boss who made his life a living hell; the dragon lady.

The Sun I Can't See

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - Sunset

“Kill me!”

“No… I won’t kill you. Come on. Stop acting like a baby.”

I pressed the button on my talking watch for the tenth time.

“The time is 8:38 am.”

Last night at the Fox & Spice, everything was going fantastically well until… the kissing slave girl. I’ve been crying my life out since that moment. Immediately after what happened, I changed back in my regular clothes, and we went straight home; it unfortunately shortened our evening.

A Game for Some

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part nine_

### Part 10

All three were costumed identically as the sluttiest stereotypes of stewardesses, in uniforms that were way too tight and lewdly revealing. Personally, having grown up in an age where certain Stewardesses from major airlines became a symbol for anything goes promiscuity, and worldwide guiltless perversions, I liked the look so much I knew our new seamstress Minxy would be redoing these into permanent editions for the cosplay wardrobe. Well, at least for Janey. Maybe adding snaps closures under the buttons, reinforcing the seams for that rip-open action and re-cutting them to be even more alluring and suggestive. I’d think about it and we’d work on this, but right now they needed our immediate attention. This flight was only so long, and Sam and I had specific plans to work them over, although I guess we could always have Jimmy fly around in circles. There was always that.

Chloe

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part ten

11. Dinner Conversation

Ben started up the truck and pulled out of the garage. He drove to the steakhouse near the edge of town and pulled into the parking lot, parking a short distance from the door in a spot that he could pull into and not have to back out of. Ben climbed out of the cab and came around to the passenger side, releasing the seat belt and helping Chloe down out of the truck. Chloe turned her back to him, expecting Ben to release her bonds, but instead he pulled on her leash, leading her toward the restaurant.

Mistress is Home

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Mistress had been home from Her overseas trip for about a week. Her slave had been very attentive as She got back into the rhythm of being back in the U.S. She had been pampered, like a Goddess deserved to be. Great dinners, nice baths, and nights of pure carnal pleasures. The slave, that She had chosen to be Her life mate, had a wonderful tongue that She used in oh so many ways.

Sheila

Sun, 23 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 - Riding the Waves

She wanted me to stake her out on the beach. Below the high-water point, from when the tide was rising to after it fell.

I was amiable. She was everything I ever could dream of in bed, willing to screw me any time, hot like a tiger. At twenty, she had the hardest pair of legs I had ever seen, thin and muscular, and like the rest of her, very tan. Her blonde hair fell straight to her lower back, except where it was curled up on her forehead. She had a marvelous 40D chest that was still up and firm. She wore clothes that supported her breasts, although she quite often did not wear a bra. She liked to wear the shortest skirts to work to show off her body and told me stories of the men at work that would ogle her and try to make a move on her. But she didn’t dare show the inner her to any of them and without that key, sex for her was not that interesting.

In the Grass

Sat, 22 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it.

She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible.

Sheila

Fri, 21 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2 - The Dinner Date

We settled in for a nice Italian dinner. It could easily turn out to be more that Sheila had bargained for.

I thought back to how Sheila and I had gotten here. We were both college students, her a Psych major, me in CIS. She had this body that men jack off over when they weren’t drooling and she got off on making them drool now and most likely run home to do the other. She was about 5-10, and had long straight blonde hair that ran down to her waist. She kept all of the unneeded fat off of her bones, except for her 40D bust which was quite up and firm at 20. She loved to wear short skirts and outfits that showed off her large chest and long tan legs.

A Game for Some

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part eight_

### Part 9

With Janey snuggled up under my arm, looking up and smiling at me with wide, happy eyes, we watched as Minxy came up to us in the central courtyard and she centered her friend in front of us for our attention.

Looking very similar to Janey’s Cecelia McGovern character, this young woman was maybe five-foot two or three. She was wearing four-inch Oxfords with slightly tapered chunky heels rather than spikes or stilettos, brown tights instead of hose and a three-piece, knee-length gray skirt-suit, with a crème colored ruffled buttoned-to-the-neck blouse. From what I could see she was pretty, without being exceptional, but her head was down, and she would not look up. Her hands were at her sides and her ankles were together, side by side. Her straight brown hair was parted in the middle and it looked to be about collar length. At maybe a buck fifteen, most of it in her hips, she was an average woman in her mid-to-late twenties.

Shack

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six

Tina, my housemate, got a call from her boyfriend. Shack called her up on a Friday a month and a half or so after her week-long trip up there. It was the day before he was supposed to come down and take her on a run to the coast. He apologized and he missed the hell out of her but he had hurt his back the afternoon before and was going to be lying in bed, according to the doctor, for the next week. He had prescriptions for drugs to help him rest and he could just watch TV but it hurt to move if the painkillers weren’t on board and it was no fun at all even then. The doctor’s orders would not let him get behind a wheel until the next following Monday at best. Short-term comp would cover most of the bills, his emergency fund the rest, but there was no way he could make it down to her. He was sorry, he loved her very, very much and he’d be down there as fast as he could, but not this weekend or next. He understood that she had jobs and couldn’t come up to Rapid City, it was ok, he’d recover and not be as stupid next time. And he loved her very much and he’d call her every day so she could see how he was doing.

A Game for Some

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven_

### Part 8

With the three of them securely tied up in the middle of the floor I scooted them around until Janey was facing the big screen. I untied her legs that had been tied side-by-side like the other two and tied each leg so it was bundled up with her ankle attached to her thigh, frog-style. Then I laid on the floor with my head down between her legs, grabbed one leg in each arm and started watching the TV. Sam sat on the couch behind us watching the other two for a while and then the TV for a while.

Chloe

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part eight

Pizza Delivery and a Whipping

Ben came around and unbuckled his naked slave, grabbing her leash and leading her into the basement. As they entered the basement Chloe looked around for her purse and laptop but didn’t see them.

“Master, where is my purse, it has my cell phone in it, I’m sure it needs to be charged. And what about my laptop, did you bring that too?” Chloe asked.

Death of a Blanket Hog

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Samantha was a blanket hog. It was as simple as that.

Brendan had moved in with Samantha a little over three months ago and there had yet to be a night that he would have his half of the blanket for a full night. He had always slept in just his boxers, but now he contemplated buying several pairs of flannel pajamas. She would even pull the electric blanket from over him and curl it around herself like a warm cocoon.

Tranny Wedding

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

When I look at my sexy wife Kellie, I see the perfect image of a housewife. She always wears pretty clothes around the house…skirts, flowing dresses, silk blouses, heels, elegant lingerie and she even wears a pretty apron when doing the dishes or cooking. Whenever we go out she is dressed so elegantly and men are always staring at my pretty wife. She is tall, 5 foot 9 inches, and walks with grace and confidence. Men always tell me that I’m a lucky man to have a pretty sexy wife! But they don’t know Kellie’s secret! I think back to our wedding day and honeymoon night.

Chloe

Wed, 29 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven

Beth

Chloe woke when Ben opened the door to her cell. She turned and smiled at him, still lying in bed.

“Good morning Master,” Chloe said.

“Good morning, slave,” Ben returned the greeting, “is this how a slave presents herself to her Master?”

“Sorry Master,” Chloe responded sullenly and quickly slipped out of bed, kneeling in presentation on the floor.

“Much better, slave.” Ben smiled down at her. “I will forgive you this morning, it is your first as a slave, and I assume you are as worn out as I am.”

Feliformia

Wed, 29 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten (part 1)

Click!

“There you go.”

“Meow!”

We were ready to go back to Erika’s home for a longer stay. I made my two girls wear their latex catsuit, just because I liked it. Kitty, of course, didn’t argue one bit, but Erika was not as cooperative. It allowed me to give her a good spanking to make her more docile. For good measure, I locked them in their suit using small padlocks. They were now both kneeling on top of the bed, looking as cute as ever.

Feliformia

Wed, 29 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine

“Aaaanh! Aaannnh! Mark! Aannh!”

It was one of those mornings when I just really wanted to fuck Kitty’s brain out. Actually, for the past two days, we have been at it non-stop. Erika and Syr were not around, so I got my small pink latex catgirl for me alone.

“Aaaannh!”

Since my birthday, my love for Kitty reached new highs, and I couldn’t keep my hands off her. Having her hogtied on the bed allowed me to take her from behind, and there was nothing she could do to stop me. That said, her moans were proof enough that she didn’t want to do such a thing.

Chloe

Thu, 16 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Are you my Master?

Chloe awoke from a wonderful dream. Don was her Master and had placed a permanent collar on her neck. She was chained to a post in the basement with nothing more than a cot, a toilet and a sink close enough for her to reach. Chloe nearly came at the thought as she awakened, remembering the wonderful time she had yesterday, and hoped for more.

In the Grass

Thu, 16 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three

Part 4

Carlos had called, apologizing, but a car needed to be finished and he wouldn’t be able to be there before about nine. Carlos thought Gina was surprisingly undisturbed by that; assuring him it would be no problem. She’d just make a sandwich to hold her over and be waiting for him by the door.

Carlos finally pulled up to Gina’s house just before nine. He wasn’t at all dressed for the evening he was hoping to have with her and he’d need to take a shower first. He smiled and wondered how he was going to get her in there with him. Which led to wondering what he would find when he finally found Gina. She had been steadily leading him, encouraging him to be more forceful, more dominant with her. Sure, he could do that, any guy with an active EEG could, and although it wasn’t him, for Gina he would. To be honest he was starting to like it.

In the Grass

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

–>

Part 3

He walked in her front door calling her name and wondering what he would find this weekend. She hadn’t yet met him at the door with a kiss and a hello since that first time. He wondered if she ever would again.

There was no answer but the sound of movement from the dining room area. He rounded the corner to see her completely naked and apparently ok, tied in high heels bent over the edge of the table.

In the Grass

Wed, 08 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

–>

Part 2

It was a long, silent three weeks and things were rough with Scott. With no communication from Carlos she was easing into the conviction that Carlos wasn’t going to call and it was just a very fun weekend fling. Midweek of the third week she almost squealed when she found she had a text from Carlos. He had been up and down the entire time: He had really enjoyed the weekend with her but was wary of how Maria finding out would affect his relationship with Samuel. But Gina had been on his mind almost constantly and just the memory of that weekend had helped him past a few rough spots. Maria had announced she was going on another visit “to her mother” this weekend. He had to see Gina again even if it was only for a meal at a restaurant somewhere. Was she free?

In the Grass

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

What caught his eye was a glint in the woods off the path. Not the sparkle of a broken bottle or a piece of trash that someone had thrown off or had blown into the forest in the path to the rapids and sliding rocks. Something else, he didn’t know what. He motioned his two friends to stop and to go check it out with him. They never in a million years imagined what they would find.

Messy Riding Lessons

Sun, 28 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It started, as so many of these things do, with a night where we had drunk far too much Prosecco and been giggling and joking about, as girls do. Hilary had just won a major event, so we had bedded down the horses and decided to celebrate. Then, the conversation turned to our attributes, specifically we were goading Sarah saying she was a natural sub and that she could never switch.

Watching

Sun, 28 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

June had started to work for the company a few months ago. Since she would be working primarily for my department, she was given the small office next to mine and from day one I knew there was something different about her. When we were introduced I noticed her bright eyes against her blazing red hair and the perfectly applied dark red lipstick she wore. She looked about five foot six but the high heels she wore made her almost as tall as I was and with her thin build shown clearly in the tight long skirt and snug top she looked even taller. As I sat in my office thinking about her I couldn’t help but wonder if the miniscule waist I had just seen was natural or not. I was also curious if the long tight dress that obviously held her thighs and knees close together was just something she had worn for today.

By Invitation

Wed, 24 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part 6

Saturday morning I woke up and knew it was time. Last Saturday at Standing Rock had been bad but Scott had been perfect to me all week. He had driven me to and from school and made sure I was fed. Anything I wanted all I had to do was ask. And he had asked nothing of me. The collar was still around my neck and I still felt beautiful in it. I probably could have done sex things Thursday night without pain but wanted to wait to let all the bruises fade and all the scratches be gone and they were. In return for being allowed to wear this beautiful collar I had made a promise and it was time to keep it.

A Poor Analogy

Sat, 20 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Two weeks after our night in Dunedin I was on my knees and Dottie was sitting comfortably, in front of me, on a chair in my bedroom. I though, was not so comfortable.

My arms were tied behind my back with my wrists tied to my elbows (a box tie) and some more rope was tied around my arms pulling on them so there was no chance of my getting my hands free. My legs were frog tied and my back was against my closet door. To prevent me from falling Dottie tied a crotch rope on me with the end of the rope so long that she was able to pull it up and over the top of the door until it dug into my puss so tight that it hurt and, after putting knots in the end of the rope, she closed the door so the rope would not slip and it held me like that, on my knees. It was not, as I said, a comfortable position (I had never been tied like that) but despite the agony from the rope forcing itself deeper and deeper into my puss every time I moved, wriggled, squirmed or gyrated it got much worse, because firstly, my birthday gift was in my puss and both my panties and the rope made sure it wasn’t coming out. Secondly, a pair of nipple clamps, tightened so much my neighbors (hearing my screams) would have called the police if my mouth wasn’t stuffed with her panties and wrapped with tape (it resembled duct tape but wasn’t) and, to make me a bit more helpless, she tied string to the clamps and pulled on them “just because she could!”

The Natural Slave

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter 6 – Slave Proposal

They soon arrived in his study where khakis sat behind the large maple desk and Tawny knelt down in front of it in the ‘kneel’ position. Khakis quickly ordered her to sit in the large overstuffed chair and told her to look at his face. He peeled off his leather mask, revealing himself. Tawny’s jaw dropped as she recognized him. It was Jim, the guy Dan and Shari had set her up with! And I thought he was boring and too nice, she thought to herself. Just then Dan and Shari walked in followed by Jenny. Tawny sat in awe and amazement as they explained how they had set this whole thing up. Jenny had told them about her fantasy of being a non-consensual slave and they had begun to formulate a plan. As soon as they found out Tawny was considering a bondage-dating site it all came together. Jenny let the men in with her key (Tawny had given her one after the self-bondage fiasco) and they had grabbed and abducted her. Dan and Shari had helped because they were also into bondage, but not as much as Tawny and Jim. Shari was the other slave in the orgasm contest and both Shari and Jenny were the two slaves serving drinks at the party last night. Jenny’s bondage friend had played the part of the man who wanted to buy her at the party. Jenny’s friend actually really liked Tawny and seriously offered to buy her but Jim had told him no, she was his. Tawny smiled and blushed at this because he was the one she wanted to be her master.

A Dave and Adel Adventure

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 1: Straitjacket Bound for the First Time

Adel and I have been great friends for many years. We first met each other at work; my third job and her second real job after college. But Adel had moved into a different job, and we now see each other less. We were never ’special’ friends; I think we both didn’t want to screw our friendship up. She’s 1.65m tall, not large breasted, not a skinny stick figure, more normal well; what I would call normal-sized; with medium length brown hair. She has a slight New Zealand accent when she speaks; I don’t know where she got it from and don’t know if she has ever been there. These days we usually see each other a few times a year for lunch or dinner.

Shack

Mon, 08 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part Five

Tina got a call one afternoon from Shack. It wasn’t super unusual but it was still a little odd: they normally talked after he had stopped for the night. She worried for a second until Shack quickly assured her everything was fine with him. He was in Ohio and on track and on time. But John and Carla had called him asking for her phone number or email. They had gotten an audit letter from the IRS and Monday after next they wer going to go over Shrewsbury’s books. Carla and Julie could keep the fires out and manage the books but they weren’t up to this. John and Carla were wondering about her availability and if she had ever gone through any of these before. They could get someone local but Tina already knew part of their system and they’d prefer her. They just needed to know if she was available and what her rates were.

The Sun I Can't See

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Noon

“The time is 7:43 am.”

My little talking watch told me that it was acceptable to wake him up.

“Morning, Miles.”

“Heeey, rubber girl.”

I slid my arms around his torso to hug him tightly. I still couldn’t believe this happened. After a false start in the park, I invited this guy over for a simple dinner then ended up wearing my full latex suit and making love to him. The best thing about all of this, he was still here.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter Two

The Bootmaker turned his attention away from the machine that he was building down the hallway. Countess Alexandra Gladstone deserved his total concentration. The first step in his plan was to make a special pair of boots for her. If he failed, there likely would not be a second step. He slowly raised the six layers of Alexandra’s petticoats to reveal her right leg up to her knee.

Feliformia

Wed, 20 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight

Chapter 9 - The Texture Of Our Skin

Another workday was over, and there was nothing else to say about it. I was navigating in between hating and liking my job. If it were not for some of my awesome coworkers, I wouldn’t know how I could survive. They kept me motivated enough to keep producing results. But it was taxing. Taxing on my mind and taxing on my body.

A Unique Gigolo

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part Five

Little kitten kisses woke me up. A beautiful, bound woman was torn between trying to kiss me and snuggle against me, rubbing soft and delightful woman flesh against me at the same time.

“Good morning woman. Ready to get beat?”

“Good morning Nick, my lord and master. You did such a masterful job of putting me to sleep like night, is it already time to introduce pain into my morning to let the endorphins wake me up in contrast to your more loving touches? I will gladly submit to whatever you feel is best, but can’t we just snuggle for another day or two?”

A Unique Gigolo

Mon, 04 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three

Part Four

“You’re wearing me out woman,” I said hanging off the overstuffed sofa in the common area of the patio by the pool. I knew my speech was a bit slurred, but I could understand it. I even understood Savannah when she muttered her reply, although she was really drunk.

“Well then, my masher wif da’ beyooteeful penish, you’ll jush have to tie me up soooo tight tha’ I can’t jump your bones again, gag me sho I can’t suck tha’ cum outta’ your balls and spank my big ol’ round butt ‘til it’sh too sore to back inta’ ya’ wiff speshific intent, and then I’ll be workin’, I’ll beya workin’ them ropes to reach ‘round to gives youzha hand-job.”

BioTech Bandage Bot

Thu, 30 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I had always been fascinated by Maids, MaidBots, SexBots, and Robotization, even though I didn’t understand some of the terms, from even when I was a little girl growing up in a middle middle class family. Like many in that class our family owned a MaidBot, though I didn’t understand at first that she was a Bot and not a real person, and I couldn’t stop watching her as she worked.

A Unique Gigolo

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part Three

When I quit kissing her, I released the ropes that had been holding her arms behind her back for quite a while. Savannah smiled and began stretching her shoulders. Using my phone, she called down and told Claire to fetch her several things and bring them up to this gazebo-like room which she called ‘The Perch’. By the time Claire showed up, the two of us were standing out on the deck overlooking the field of flowers in full bloom. I was massaging Savannah’s shoulders, and Savannah was hanging onto the railing because she was nearly a puddle from how good it felt to relieve the accumulated tightness that had developed. Savannah was almost giddy from being so happy.

Attention to Detail

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Writer’s Block

“Here’s my problem,” she started to explain to Jim Preston, her literary agent and business manager. “In the new book I have a chapter where the female protagonist manages to escape from the prison van. She hides out in a farmhouse, contacts her friends, finally goes on to clear her name, et cetera, et cetera. The catch: she has her ankles shackled together along with the handcuffs. How far can she go in half a day of walking? And how well does she make out in the farmhouse? Can she find some way to get the chains off? It can’t be that easy or the cops wouldn’t use them.”

Becoming His BBF

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Interview with LaraBot from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive

Greetings Human, welcome to my Master and Mistresses home. Yes it seems like just yesterday but it was over two hundred years ago. Why would you want to hear my tale? I’m not special… Well yes I made the history books because of how I twisted the loopholes to fit my circumstances and desires. I and my fellow Gynoid were once human. It was all my fault, but it led to me becoming his Best Bot Forever.

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 4)

Part Five

…I woke in bed alone, slowly drifting up through the layers of a really good sleep, and for the first few moments slightly confused as to where I was. A strange room and bed can do that to me, I travel for work - rarely - and experience this disorientation no matter how comfortable the room is. Despite this disorientation I was happy, almost euphorically so, but I also had some strange dreams. In one, Pete and I had inexplicably shared a table alone over a drink while we chatted like intimate old friends.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Countess Alexandra Gladstone returned to her bedroom after tea. The fog that shrouded London for days showed no sign of relenting. Underneath the Sept. 27, 1870 copy of The Times on her nightstand, she found the letter that arrived nearly a week ago. The heavy parchment and the envelope’s large seal of black wax featuring the letter B offered clues that the author was a man of refinement. His handwriting was impeccable, a trait that Alexandra associated with gentlemen possessing minds of precision. She read the letter for the third time, intent on gleaning whether there were any veiled motives in its unusual offer. She did not find any.

A Unique Gigolo

Thu, 16 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part Two

Claire looked at me and asked, “May I examine my mother’s bonds, please, Sir?”

“Sure, but don’t disturb her. She’s in the zone and that’s a happy place for her.”

“She just looks drunk to me Sir.”

“Well, yes, she’s a little intoxicated, but for the most part, she’s happy being restrained like that and is in what we call a meditative state commonly called sub-space. She’s bound and gagged, can’t go anywhere, do anything, and she doesn’t even have to say anything. That’s a freedom she doesn’t usually have. She knows I’m watching out for her, so she’s just floating in a happy place of no worries and no responsibilities. Savannah really likes being out of control. She’s comfortable in this bondage and could stay like this for a very long time with no ill effects. When I carry her back up to her bedroom, I will massage the areas that I know will stiffen up, further relaxing her until she passes out and sleeps for a while. We talked about it earlier, and Savannah misses being able to sleep while totally restrained. She told me she used to have beautiful dreams sleeping while tied up and when she wakes up snuggling with someone she trusts, it makes her happy. How long has it been since she’s been happy, Claire? How long has it been since she could let go of her frustration, her anger, her responsibilities and just feel like a woman?”

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut

Thu, 16 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part 5: Valentine’s

Through a lucky coincidence, both of the Valentine’s Days I had with my high school boyfriend fell on weekends, and my parents left me alone when they went out of town for their own plans both years. Some might call that bad parenting of a teenage only daughter, but I was really happy about it! I wanted to go “all out” for our first Valentine’s Day together to please my new Master and owner; we’d been together about 4 months by then – pretty long by high school standards – and sexually active for about 2, but it still felt fresh at that point in our lives when he was my first at pretty much everything.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter 7

It was a beautiful afternoon, the sun still high and the blue sky cloudless as my husband, Yusuf Barzigan, pulled the red Mercedes convertible into the driveway. The white house on Thistledown in the suburb of Smithtown was large, but not a mansion. I liked its appearance – classic, but not ostentatious.

“What interested you in this house?” I asked Yusuf.

“Oh, so many things. It just caught my eye – like you.”

Feliformia

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven

“How did you know?”

“I’m good like that. Meow!”

It was around 11:30 pm. I was naked in my bed, and the wonderful feeling of warm latex rubbing over me was so dreamy, cuddly Kitty was wearing her full rubber catsuit. I was petting her cute springy ears peacefully. Every minute I could spend with her like this was a moment that I cherished preciously.

We were discussing Erika. What happened earlier this afternoon was kind of insane and unexpected, at least for me. Kitty, her, she had known all along what was bound to happen with that girl. How did she know? It was a mystery, but she was so good at discovering things in others that it was almost scary.

The Sun I Can't See

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Sunrise

I decided to come to this small park to relax. It was just in front of the big luxury apartment building where I lived, a big skyscraper. One could say I was quite lucky to have this area just across the street because, in such a big city, there was not a lot of green space anymore. To me, it was vital to be able to go to a place where I could just sit down to smell and hear the remainder of nature.

Playing Maid

Sat, 28 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Mulligan

…The old saying “Be careful what you wish for, you might just get it!” certainly came to mind with my request for less than gentle treatment from my masculine lover Jim - he himself a neighbor that had easily dominated my submissive husband before eventually claiming my body and heart as his. Recently divorced Jim - and I - had temporarily repurposed my husband as our chauffeur as Jim courted me on three alone dates, my foolish husband suggesting and even manipulating me into this adultery for reasons that defy logic, at least on casual inspection. Jim had then made sure we wouldn’t be disturbed by busying him with several tasks not necessarily suited to a chauffeur, our need for one going forward now suspect. For that alone I would have willingly done anything Jim could dream up, even without the promised over the top passion such a man could provide…

Feliformia

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter 7 - Every Me Every You

“I don’t care. What is the difference?”

I was there, sitting on my bed, and before me, there were two identical girly latex cats. After abusing my traumatized body for the past two hours, they removed their perforated blindfold, and I finally could tell which one was who. I tried to explain all over again what my point was. I was tricked into thinking that Erika was Kitty and that it may not have been the same if I had known the truth right off the bat. Erika didn’t want to hear about it and tried to hammer some sense into this thick skull of mine.

Merinthophiles

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

After being a no-call/no-show at work for three days, one of my bodyguards finally tracked my secretary to a hotel downtown. He called me and I said I’d be there shortly. When I arrived, he met me out in the hall. Starting to push my way passed him, the Paramedics came out of her room pushing someone on their rescue-gurney. As they passed, I saw it was Ginger, and she looked like she was in bad shape.

Yes, Please

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2 – No, Thank You

Dominic felt like he was in heaven. Of course, for a given value of “heaven.” There are many people in the world who would disagree strongly with his assessment of his current condition – would it be better to describe it as a “plight” or even perhaps a “predicament?” Dominic himself wasn’t sure. He just knew he didn’t want to be anywhere else, or be doing anything else, at the moment.

Feliformia

Mon, 16 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter 6 - See Me, Feel Me

Kitty spent longer than usual in the bathroom. Based on the noises I was hearing, she was removing all the glued electrodes from her skin. After wearing them for a while, she probably decided that it was about the right time to gift herself with an extended break from her sex-coffin. Spending a lot of time in it was not all she wanted in life. Her last runs were two of five days and one of eleven days with only two or three days of rest in between. Kitty was not an idiot. Her love for the evil box was undeniable, but she also wanted to spend some time with me as well. She loved me very much and knew I was struggling with loneliness. We did all we could to keep our couple healthy, and it involved sacrifices from both sides.

Feliformia

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter 5 - Would you like some coffee?

It was already 1 am. Our cab was driving down the city streets. The shine of the street lights was reflecting on the billion water droplets that were falling on the windows, making them look like a living night sky. Erika and I were on our way to my house. Her head resting pretty low on my shoulder, and her eyelids closed indicated that she was ready to lie down for the night. I knew of a cute rubber cat that would have been using the same amount of space at my side, Erika was just as small and delicate. Despite the similar body type and size, both girls were very different, though. My fingers were playing with a bundle of soft red hair from my companion’s ponytail, and I remembered her light brown eyes contrasting with white freckled skin before she closed them. The absence of a mask allowed me to appreciate how different she was from what I knew. The air moving in and out of her lungs, that alone, emanated a serenity that Kitty didn’t possess.

Feliformia

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4 - Freedom, Freedom, Freedom

The blood calmly flowing in our veins was pleasantly mixed with alcohol. Our drinking pace followed the relaxed ambiance of the pub, which was not too crowded nor too empty. The dimmed lights were barely able to draw a dark copy of the clients on the various objects surrounding them, and when they managed it, the shadows struggled to follow the movement of their masters. Erika had laid her head down on my lap a while ago already, inviting me to explore her curves respectfully with my hand. The warmth of her wool pullover matched her personally, comfortable, yet a bit itchy.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter 6

The day before I left for the United Arab Emirates, Phillip Goldstein, my boss at the hedge fund and my Master, said he wanted to bid me farewell. We met in the massive Library in his mansion. A large, old book with a drawing of a large key on the cover rested in front of him.

“I’ll be gone for only a month, Master,” I told him. Despite his celibacy - or more likely due to it - I wore a short black leather jacket without a blouse or bra underneath, a skintight royal blue leather miniskirt, and black leather thigh-high boots with a platform heel.

Feliformia

Sun, 16 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3 - With a Little Help From My Friend

Erika brought her paint to her lips and swallowed a bit more beer. Honestly, I didn’t think this evening would go that way. She was fun and didn’t seem to be offended by anything I said so far. She reminded me of Kitty somehow in a way that both of them seemed to understand better than I ever will the value of the present moment. I was envious.

Feliformia

Sun, 16 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2 - Adoption

Erika came back from the washrooms and sat in her lounge chair, facing mine. A fresh beer was waiting for her on the coffee table between us. It seemed that she enjoyed herself tonight.

“I don’t know about you, Mark, but I just love this pub. And we got the best seats too. So, where were we?”

I nodded in agreement about the pub. I’ve been here in the past, and it was one of my favorite places. The corner we were in was set up as an intimate lounge, which was fantastically comfortable.

Silent Auction

Mon, 10 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Brian was a little surprised about the party he was at, for once he was actually at a loss for why he was even attending. It was not the price tag, though even that number would have been impressive to see; there must have been a wait staff of at least twenty caring to the needs of the guests. That was not even considering the poolside area had three separate bars staffed with a bartender or two at each, there was a BBQ run by some expensive chef that Brian had actually not heard of. Everywhere you looked there was food, drinks, and live entertainment. Brian himself had funded parties like this for birthdays and such, but this was supposed to be some kind of poolside auction.

Lonely Together

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I can pinpoint the moment Miss Wilson stopped being just a maths teacher to me quite clearly. It’s fixed in my mind, in a way few moments in my short life have been. I can remember the smell of the stuffy classroom, filled with sweaty teenage bodies. The droning voice of the economics teacher, talking about nothing I cared to learn. The heat of the room, oppressive and close.

She came through the door of the classroom without a knock. I could see straight away that something wasn’t right. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, looking past us, through us. Ignoring Mr Gardner’s questioned greeting, saying nothing at all. Her unsteady gait took her past me where I sat, closest to the door, like she was looking for someone, or something. A confused look on her face, as if she wasn’t quite sure how to express something. I met Mr Gardner’s gaze as the room descended into a stunned silence.

Misfortune's Bracelet

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Introduction

On our drive home from a nice evening out my wife said, “I want to lose control… really, really lose control” This - coming from the mouth of my wife of ten years - was more than a bit of a surprise to me, but it was Christmas time and I wanted to give her everything she could ever want in the world.

Basically, my wife and I had a great relationship. Yeah, yeah, you’ve heard all this before, but this relationship was perfect from the start. Real good old-fashioned ‘love at first sight’. Life was perfect. No arguing, well nothing that could count as a good argument at least. The sex was great, fantastic to be accurate. But you don’t want to hear about that, so I’ll get on with my story.

Feliformia

Tue, 28 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

“So? Why are you here then?,” she asked.

Well… This was a darn good question. How did it come to this? Only a year ago, I was sitting in front of my TV all day when not at work and barely had any friends that I actually cared for. Living alone made it is easy for a person to forget about those friendly relationships as it was not the missing part in life. That was me, my routine. Monday to Friday I was going to work to fill up the bank account, then returned home and did easy things to keep boredom at bay.

Yes, Please

Sun, 26 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Well, what did you think?” he asked as the credits started to roll.

“Inconceivable!” she said, and they both laughed.

“It’s ‘inconceivable’ that you’ve never seen The Princess Bride,” he said.

“Well, thanks for making me watch it. It was awesome,” she said, grasping his arm.

“Thanks for making dinner,” he said, smiling at her.

Dominic had been dating Beth for several weeks, mostly dinner out, parties with mutual friends and going to the movies. This was their first night alone, in her house, and he was both nervous and excited for what could come next.

Promises

Sun, 12 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I was scared. Really terrified, sitting in the middle of the campus coffee shop in mid-day waiting for my fate. But I had no choice, did I? I had broken the rules in my sorority. And now this young sorority member gets to pay.

I fidgeted as I sipped my latte. Waiting for someone, a male acquaintance, maybe a friend, at the moment almost a stranger, to come find me. The next four hours I had to do everything anyone said to me. Two of my sorority sisters, Jean and Kelli, were at a close-by table, monitoring me. Maybe there were more, perhaps somebody’s boyfriend I didn’t know. There was no way to cheat. They would know if I didn’t do everything anyone told me to. So I had to. My one safety was that I knew my two sorority sisters were strictly there to observe, not interact or interfere in any way. No one around me knew that I would immediately obey any command given to me. Except for Sam, who knew and was coming to meet me here. And I had no doubt what he’d want to do.

Playing Chauffer

Tue, 24 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from part 7

“…A maid?” I thought, while trying not to crack a smile with the imagery such a concept suggested. I was reminded of an earlier suggestion Jim had offered as to borrowing Jack the maid just before our first alone date. No details had been offered during that phone call, just the seeds planted in my mind’s eye with a playful suggestion that amused me, and the possibility of a compromising photograph while properly turned out in a feminizing maid’s uniform for the task. Such a picture obviously had many purposes, but the greatest of which surely had to be continued incentive to submissively behave lest such a picture be used as blackmail by either of us.

An Unlikely Dance Partner

Sat, 02 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

When he had read the email Bucky had almost laughed out loud:

How are you doing? I have been thinking about you. Ihave been so stressed all day and so worried Babe.I have issues here. It is hard to speak out and right now.. I’m Kind of in a financial bind at the moment. My arts and antiques been finally signed and approved for shipment by the Customs. It’s good news for me but I am really worried. I am so cash trapped and I just don’t know what to do now Babe. I will be very grateful for your kind assistance so i can clear the customs. I’m in dire of $850 to balance up charges. Soon as I can get the customs cleared, I will be returning to the States and I can’t wait to meet you and share sweet memories. I’m very sorry for bringing my burden on you. I’m just in dire need. I will appreciate your kind help towards this as I’m so worried right now. I don’t want to stay longer here. I can’t wait to meet you soon. Lots of Hugs and Kisses x

A Mistake on the Contract

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page

A Mistake on the Contract

This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe.

23 and Me

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Spanking, Fantasy, Anal, Wagers, Public Exhibition, Public Orgasm, Romance

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Joan-e meets Sailor and gets the spanking of her life.

This is a spanking fantasy story with touches of amputee fantasy mixed in. It is primarily about spanking and it is totally a fantasy. If you are dumb enough to actually try this at home, you will discover that your breaking point is well below Joan-e’s 460+. But if you are smart enough to read this as a fantasy– and accept it as such– you will enjoy it. And whether you enjoy giving or receiving OTK hand spankings, reading this story will give you a nice, warm, internal glow as you think about Joan-e’s glowing red ass.

Shack

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part Three

Tina sure had some wild adventures. Probably why she was always smiling when she got home. One time they were nearing a large coastal city and it was about 3 PM, if they kept going all that would happen would be them getting stuck in rush hour traffic. The load didn’t have to be delivered until 9 PM so they decided to take two and a half hours parked at a truck stop instead of the traffic.

Shack

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part Two

Tina on the average was gone with him every other weekend for the next few months. Sometimes it was midweek, normally when he was running to the coast and back but not always. She bloomed, blossomed right up, was back to the happy-go-lucky person I knew and hoped for.

One four-day weekend he took her to show her where he lived in South Dakota. Tina told me he had an apartment in Rapid City, comfortable enough but not too big. It was more a place to crash since most of his life was in his rig. Tina was happy to report she saw no recent traces of a feminine touch in the place. One couldn’t be sure, but so far he looked to be just what he said he was and Tina was just head-over-heels. Really bad, even for her.

At Home with the Fembots

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

After a night of rapid fire sexual pleasure, my girlfriend and I fell asleep on top of each other, a cool breeze from the window lapping at our naked bodies. With my head on her chest, I could feel her softly breathing. Our bodies intertwined with each other as we fell asleep. Morning came, as the light streamed into our bedroom. The crisp ocean air flowed freely in, as I felt her get out of bed. Gazing at her beautiful body, she caught me staring. Posing in such a way that her butt seemed to get larger, she asked, “Like what you see Laura?” Standing up and moving close to her, I leaned in and said, “This is the only view I care about Sarah.” With a small peck on the lips, we got changed and went downstairs to make breakfast. Later, sitting at the table, she asked what I wanted to do today. “What about taking the train into town and walking around?” “Sounds like a good plan.” A little while later we had arrived in the city and began to stroll around. We stopped in a few places but nothing really caught our attention. Although I have to say that Sarah caught quite a few looks. “Seems like your show has been getting quite the attention.” She playfully patted me on the back, “Ha-ha, the only reason you are not getting the attention is because you are the mysterious director, who never shows their face.” “Simple, there is only one fan I care about,” I said as I wrapped my arm around her waist. We soon stumbled across the flagship store for fembot Inc., a company that in recent years had become more and more popular. Together, we stared longingly at the suits in the window, marveling at their impressive beauty. “Would it be crazy if we…” I spoke out loud. Sarah looked at me with a look in her eye, “…made our lives a little more mechanical?” “I love you.” We walked inside to the ultra-modern storefront. Inside a number of bots were helping out customers, one of whom approached the two of us. “Greetings Ladies, my name is Trisabot. Are you two together or separate?” Sarah spoke, “Together, but…” I looked at her, “But what?” She turned to me, “What if we purchased the suits separately, then we try them on we get the benefit of an extra surprise?” “Sounds good to me.” Trisabot proceeded to take me into one room while Sarah went into another. After a period of time reviewing the various options I finally chose one in hot pink. “Quiet, ha. This is feminine as anything else.” We exited our rooms at the same time and went up to pay. We were told that they would arrive in a week, and would set up for us. We thanked them and headed out, awaiting for the next weekend. The next week “CUT!” I yelled out. “That’s a wrap for today, see you all next week.”

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part Three

The Aftermath

After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”.

Visit to a Neighbour 4

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 3)

Visit to a Neighbour 4.

It was late afternoon on a cloudy Autumn afternoon and a car was travelling westward to a cottage in the western mountains. In it were two people we already know.

One was Alice. Early forties, trim figure, firm athletic build with a square, pleasant face and short fair hair. She was long divorced. The other was Henry Carey. A little older than his companion, he was slightly taller, thin and with hair just starting to grey. He was quiet, somewhat shy and, until he had met the woman beside him, had not always been at ease with women. That had now changed.

A Suitable Arrangement

Tue, 04 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

WHAM! Smash! Kapow! Both muggers fell to the pavement, clutching their aching heads and rattled ribs. “Oh… oh my god, thank you!” With a wheeze, the lanky victim they’d been terrorising staggered to his feet, gratefully accepting his rucksack from her hands. “You came just in time… I-I’m gonna call the police, but… thank you so much!” His saviour nodded, flashing him a trademark winning smile. Muscular limbs (though not brutish or bulky) and a confident stance announced her strength without having to say a word. Oh, and the fact that she’d just tossed a couple of burly men around without breaking a sweat. That was something of a giveaway too. “Anytime. Just watch where you wander late at night, okay?” “Y-yes ma’am…” She was very pretty, a charming wink accompanied by a vague wave at the two would-be thieves. “Hopefully these two will see the error of their ways in the back of a cop car. As for me…” She shrugged, her short gold-blonde hair swinging as she did. “I better be on my way. Stay safe!” Before the befuddled citizen can reply, she takes a running start and leaps into the air… several stories into the air, springing impossibly high into the night sky as her cape flutters. He just watched her go with utter bewilderment, halfway to pinching himself in case it was all a dream.

“Mmh.” Her enormous strides slowed, having skimmed across several blocks and through a menagerie of neon and smoke. Few people would look up in time to see what the noise was, to catch a glimpse of her ludicrously quick traversal of the city. And even if they did… who’d believe them? “Yeah, I know… I’m exhausted too.” She thought aloud, coming to a heavy halt on an apartment rooftop. Her boots skidded on gravel, and she took a few moments to stand and catch her breath. “Ah… that took longer than expected, sorry.” Mumbling away to herself, she dusted off her form-fitting leotard and began wriggling both hands free from her gloves, pulling parts of her costume off before she’d even reached the stairway door. Retrieving a key from between her generous cleavage (where else?) she crept inside, taking care not to slam the door or make any unnecessary noise. She’d already had a close shave with the landlord last week, and noise complaints were the last thing she needed as a secret super alter-ego going about her business. Nobody lingering on the stairs, at least. No witnesses to see her shapely form squeezed into lycra and latex, muscles rippling as she scampered downstairs to her secret lair. Also known as her apartment, which was in dire need of some tidying up after this weekend. “Finally… phew…” With the door shut at last, her shoulders slumped and her eyes closed. “Easy-peasy. Nobody spotted us at all…” “Mmm…” A faint humming lingered in her throat, an apparent reply to her reassurances. In acknowledgement, she shuffled into the room and started kicking off her boots, unzipping her scandalously revealing one-piece suit and letting it loosen around her arms. With only a little wriggling, she pulled it over her broad hips and set about doing the same to the stretchy leggings that completed her superheroine ensemble. “Ahhhh…. I swear that thing rides up my ass so bad sometimes, we gotta see about trading it in for something less… unf, assertive.” Her remarks were accompanied by a yawn, and a glance down at her naked body in all its splendour. “Not that I mind seeing more of you, of course. Heh.” Those hands of hers wandered, stroking her thighs up and down, brushing her hair gently away from her eyes. “As much as I’d love to spend the night, I better not show up to work tomorrow looking like this… people will ask questions, get turned on, get jealous, you know how it is…” “Mmnnnnn…” an embarrassed squirm overtakes her for a moment, and her cheeks tinge with red even as she smiles. “Mmh…” “I know, I know… I don’t want to leave either, so you can quit squeezing me so tight in here, mmf… C’mon, I can snuggle with you if you lemme out~” “Mmnn.” Her fingers pinched at those cheeks, gently tugging at the reluctant skin stubbornly holding itself in place. “I’ll, ah, I’ll make you dinner… I’m starving, so I know you must be too. I won’t run off into the wilderness if you open up, I promise!” After a few more minutes of quiet humming and squeezing, her body relaxes at last. Tension eases from every muscle, like soft fabric going slack, and with a grimace she pinches her own tongue and begins to pull. It’s slow and awkward, but out comes her soft palate, her gums peeling away as her entire face begins to stretch. As the saliva-coated protrusion is tugged free from deep inside, her back begins to shift apart - like a pair of curtains drawing open, skin splits along a perfect seam and shifts forward, peeling away from a person hidden within. Arms, legs, her audacious chest all come loose and limp With one last lurch, she manages to untangle herself from the guy she’d been clinging to for the best part of an evening. She gulps down several breaths, laying beside him on the sofa, coils of skin slowly morphing itself into a person-shaped state. “Mmmmmnnhhh…. You’re a jerk…” Were the first words from her reformed mouth, lightly shoving against his shoulder once she could sit up enough to reach. “I’m gonna be coooold…. baaaaabe, mmnnnhhh…” “Mmpf, hey, I won’t be long…” He stretched, acclimatising to moving his own limbs unassisted at last. Spending so much time being subconsciously powered-up by his girlfriend left his arms and legs feeling like concrete, gravity suddenly such a harsh mistress. “Mmmalright. Stay here, wrap up warm, while I go make us dinner…” Her fingers slip away from their clutch around his arm, reluctantly allowing him to stagger to the kitchen. She was hungry, yes, but it was never a fantastic feeling when she gave up the warmth and closeness they enjoyed whilst sharing her body. Stretchy powers were fine on their own, but without a solid foundation beneath she fell afoul of that damn conservation of mass business. On her own she still pretty tough, flexing and ensnaring any wrongdoers trying to escape, but she often struggled against more brute-strength obstacles in her way.

She’d come across a solution: Take her boyfriend with her. Use her powers in an unorthodox way to deform herself, shifting mass around in just the right way and hollowing out space to pull him inside, let him wear her like a suit. Truth was, it wasn’t just to bulk up and focus on being super-strong, but to keep him close as well. To feel him there, as close as they could ever be. To employ the metaphor of a ‘human shield’ in the most literal way she knew, and be an impenetrable barrier against any attack. He’d taken to it remarkably well, even better than the time she’d first revealed he was dating a weirdo with superpowers. At the time she’d been a nervous wreck, trying desperately to maintain the masquerade and avoid the horrible reality where he would find her secret and be repulsed, unable to reconcile with the two lives she lead. But as it turned out, he reacted to her tearful admission with an enormous hug and many reassurances that, no, he wasn’t mad or grossed out or upset, and that he wasn’t going to freak out about what she was. “That’s… awesome.” Once all their mushy feelings had finally settled (it took a lot of cuddling, after all) his response was one of utter amazement. She endured a mixture of embarrassment and relief at finally being able to flaunt her stretchy abilities around the apartment, demonstrating impossible feats of flexibility and crawling through ridiculously tight spaces - her preferred method of sneaking around places she shouldn’t be, of course. All of it he accepted and marvelled at, in particular her ability to pull him into a hug from across the room and wrap him up in her seemingly endless arms ’till she was satisfied. Indeed, she spent a lot of time hugging him, even more so after her big reveal. When she got home from work, when they were watching TV, when they went to bed… “Heyyyyyyyy…” Her voice muffled by the cushions, she stared at him longingly. Was it maybe worth reaching a snakelike hand over to the next room and reeling him in again? Ahh, too lazy. He’ll be back soon anyway. “Mmmmm…” Their present arrangement came about almost by accident. A particularly chilly night made her cling extra tightly as he slept, unconsciously spreading over him like a creeping vine desperate to have as much surface in contact with his warm body as it could. The next morning, he woke, crawled out of bed, and found his girlfriend stuck to him. Her drooling head still perched on his shoulder, her limbs all but completely wrapped around his. He let her snooze like that for several minutes, stroking her hair and smiling as her eyes fluttered at last - and promptly freaked out, not knowing how she got there, or why she couldn’t untangle her stretchy extremities… As it turns out, it’s awesomebeing a superheroine. After bringing up the idea to go all-in, he reassured her it wouldn’t be too weird that she liked the feeling of someone’s body wrapped up inside of her. He didn’t bat an eye being made to slip inside her stretchy form, gazing into the mirror once she’d closed up around him… so maybe stuffing things down his throat and into his orifices was a little discomforting at first, yeah, but the results were something to behold. All the mass she’d usually have to maintain inside could now be used to pad out generous curves and bulk up her arms and legs to a mighty strength. She looked hot,and they had acquired the outfit to emphasise as such…

“Alright, it’s comin’…” After an eternity of waiting (like eight minutes at least) he returned, carrying with him two plates of scrambled eggs and toast. He couldn’t tell if her hungry gaze was fixated on the food or him, so he didn’t tarry setting it down and snuggling up beside her. “Here we go. Gah, if I’d known you were so hungry I would’ve wriggled out of you three muggings ago…” She shot him a frown, replying in-between mouthfuls. “Hey! We helped those people, justice is the only nourishment I need!” “Pff.” He watched her scarf down a huge gulp, smiling. “As I can see.” “And anyway… You did most of the work. I was just there to help, keep yousafe, and all…” He glanced at the superhero tights discarded across from them, their ‘uniform’. Surprisingly, she’d suggested it… perhaps it was intended to make him squirm, showing off that much of her curvy body once she’d engulfed him, but instead he revelled in the opportunity to flaunt such sex appeal andkick ass while doing it. That ass-kicking was very much a joint effort, their movements tightly coordinated and kept in rhythm to maximise their combined strength - though she was the one with powers, and she did most of the work. He rolled his eyes, sneaking an arm underneath her precious blanket and looping it around her waist. “Heyhy. You did waymore than just help. You know you do such amazing things, and I am but your humble sidekick, right? I do the talkin’, and you do the amazing feats of heroism!” “…Hm.” Not totally convinced, but all the same she reciprocated his squeeze and leaned against him, full up and drowsy. “I s’pose…” “That’s right. And even your mild-mannered alter ego is the most incredible, wonderful girl I could ever ask for….” Trailing his fingers through her blonde hair, he was never more cosy than when she was in his arms. Listening to her slow breaths, feeling her worries drain away as they lay entwined and sleepy. He needed these moments of blissful calm together as much as she did… “Mmrnnnhh..” Exhausted of words, she just buried her embarrassment against his chest and mumbled, a vague and muffled threat of wrapping him up inside again if he kept teasing. “Mm, it’s okay…” Best keep hugging her tightly, keep her warm and safe, lest he wake up stuck inside of her needy cocoon the next morning… Not that he’d mind awfully. What a terriblefate indeed, forced to take the day off work and spend it with his girlfriend, oh no. Horrifying. So much so he was considering doing it anyway just to let her sleep in tomorrow… she’s certainly earned it. “… Mmmh, promise me one thing?” Her voice rose from his torso. “No more puns, they’re so bad I wanted to punch myself just to hit you…” “Heh. I know some jokes just don’t suit the situation, or they’re some ridiculous stretch…”

The Suede Bomber Jacket

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This story is an embellished story based loosely on true events, there was a real Jane.

During the last three or 4 days of the school term school use to shut down and the teachers would organise “activity days” this would give the chance for students to mix with older and younger students and bond over a shared interest. This particular year I had chosen photography. I did not have many friends going through school and the ones I did have were all about sports, well that was not me! Don’t get me wrong, I did play sports, just not the popular ones, I was firmly in the middle ground. I did swim, played badminton and figure skated all at country level. It’s just the jock sports, football, rugby did nothing for me. I certainly was not going to spend these days playing either of them. That left me with the geeks who also like photography. I say I was in the middle ground because I got on with both sets of people, the geeks and the jocks, but was not part of their groups. I was sort of alienated slightly from each, I had the physic of a jock but the personality of a geek.

Fembot Train

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Grabbing my ticket, I stepped into the station to await my train. Around me a dozen or so people were milling about in the lounge. I could just hear the whistle of a train as I sat down in one of the comfortable seats and picked up a magazine. In it was an article written only a few weeks prior, and the one that had gotten me to buy a ticket almost immediately. The public train system in the country had been struggling for a long time. People were not taking it as much as they used too, and the government had not been increasing the subsidies for the program, meaning that they could not do much needed repairs.

Sibling Rivalry

Wed, 01 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Lana and Lisa were always a bit competitive. Identical twins, they were close and shared the bonds one would expect of two people who had known one another since before birth. But in their teen years a need to establish their individualities set them on a road that saw their relationship become strained. They were both overachievers in high school and both were first in their class at one point or another. They would go out on their own to get a new outfit or hair style, only to come home and find the other had made a similar choice. Even when they argued they often ended up saying the same things to one another at once. It was quite vexing.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play

Carly came in my house all out of breath.

“Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Soon Li Wants to Talk about a Shoot

I got a text message from Soon Li that really shocked me. She wanted to talk to me about doing a bondage photo shoot. It must be my lucky day! I thought maybe Selena and her had talked after I spoke with Selena about doing a shoot. We set up a time for Soon Li to come over, but I wanted to run it past Carly first. I didn’t think it would be a problem, but it wouldn’t hurt to check.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Dungeon

Carly showed up today. After the usual chit chat, she asked me,

“When are you gonna show me your dungeon? After having wild sex with Selena, I think I’m ready to see your dungeon.”

“Excuse me?”

“Your dungeon. I have watched several videos you have made and I recognize the background as your playroom in some but not all of them, so you must have another place you shoot videos. I know it’s not the barn either. Is it in the basement?”

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter six

Chapter 7: Carly wants to dominate me

A few days later, Carly stopped over.

“Now that I have experienced being tied up a few times, I want to expand my horizons a little. Friday, when I come here, I want you to be tied up and blindfolded. Are you in shock?” she asked.

“Yes, I’m in shock. Delighted and excited would be more accurate. Do you want me to tie myself up and blindfold myself or do you want the honor?”

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part thirteen

Chapter 14

I continued pleasuring Paul with my mouth, tongue, and teeth. Soon I felt him thickening and I prepared for his orgasm. I pulled off him and watched him shoot a load up into the air. He was like a fountain shooting up into the sky, and the sight of him cumming made me smile, even though my hair managed to get covered in his cum.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twelve

Chapter 13

She seemed pissed at me and I felt guilty. It was then I realized that she hadn’t been able to say or even hum the safe word. The gag was too effective.

Suzi saw that I felt horrible at the way this had turned out as I carried her to the water trough and gently placed her into its cool reviving water. I washed her sweat and cow shit stained body and rinsed her hair with the cold tap. The poor girl was nearly blue when I pulled her out.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

When we arrived back at the hotel the couple we’d shared the taxi with wished us a good night. We went up the stairs to our room.

“You looked like a princess coming down those stairs,” I whispered to her.

She smiled. “I felt like a princess, too. It was magical.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

As he closed and locked the door, Paul whispered to me that maybe I should go put on something comfortable.

Fembot Lovers

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey Babe what’s up?” I say as I walked inside of my house. On the couch I could see my beautiful girlfriend Kaylee on her computer furiously typing. Her body was encased in a black, latex catsuit that hugged every inch. It was clear she had put it on right after work as was her habit, and she looked up at me and smiled. “Hey Anna, remember you said you were looking for a way to make our lives a bit more technological?” I shook my head yes, remembering how we had spoken about our mutual love of Fembot and how much fun it would be to become one. “Well I was on the internet and I found this company.” She turned her screen so I could see the page. On the very nicely designed page the words Fembot Inc. were clearly visible, as well as an image of a very beautiful Fembot. She explained that this company made suits that an individual could wear comfortable, and have the abilities of a Fembot. My heart starting to beat faster as I thought about it. Becoming a sleek Fembot would be the ultimate dream maker, and I could see that my girlfriend was eager about it as well. She said, “I think we should order them as an early gift for both of us, what do you think?” I shook my head vigorously, “Yes of course!” We worked through the forms, getting ourselves measured and adding on various add-ons, including box machines that would apply the suit to our bodies. After completing the payment, we cleared out a space in our spare bedroom and waited anxiously for the bots to be delivered. About a week later we were sitting on our couch watching tv when the doorbell rang. I went up to it and standing before me where two Fembot delivery folks. I signed the electronic form and they gestured me to sit down while they set up the bedroom. After indicating where it was supposed to go I went and sat down with my girlfriend, grabbing her hand as we both shook with excitement. After what seemed like forever but was only about 15 minutes, the Fembots waved goodbye and left, leaving us to our own devices. Together we ran to the room and were amazed at what was there. Alongside the bed were two stands, specially built to handle us in our suits. Inside the closet was an assortment of different clothing and Fembot specialty items, made specifically for the suits. Finally, at the front of the room stood two, human sized boxes. They were technological marvels, sleek in their metal construction. On each lay a handprint, which we were supposed to touch when we wanted to be transformed. I grabbed Kaylee and asked, “Are you ready Kaylee bot?” She smiled and yes, “O yes my Annabot, may our transformations go smoothly” We stripped down and stepped up to our boxes, fully nude and ready to begin the process. I placed my hand on the handprint and the door opened, with many mechanical hands welcoming me into the chamber. I gave one last smile to my girlfriend before allowing myself to be taken into the box. The door closed, symbolizing the start of my transformation. I felt the cool metal arms lift me up, and hold me in place to begin the process. I was so ready for this, more ready than I had been for anything. First the machine placed me into a set of ankle boots. Despite having my head anchored, I knew that they were made of chrome metal with a plush inside, made to expand and encase the wearer once the process had finished. My feet felt so good inside of them, and I honestly wondered if I would ever have to take them off. Next came the lower legs and the knee joints. They were locked in place until I became charged up. As the upper legs became attached I groaned, it felt so very nice. Next up came the lower sections. The arms lifted the two pieces in front of my eyes, showing me what was to come.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter one

Chapter 2: May I touch you?

One day when Carly was planning on coming over, I purposely left a pair of handcuffs on the kitchen table, partially concealed by a napkin. I had dropped a couple of hints that I wanted her to model for me in bondage of some sort. When Carly brought my dinner to the table, she saw the cuffs and asked, “Why are these out? I told you I’m not ready to pose for any bondage pictures.” She laughed.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter two

Chapter 3: Our First Role Play

The next time Carly came to visit me she almost burst in the door, smiling from ear to ear.

“I was looking at some of those BDSM sites you showed me. In one there was a girl who got herself drunk and ended up being bound and gagged by some seedy character. She struggled on the floor for a while and eventually got tied with her legs crossed and her head tied to her ankles so she was tied in a ball tie. I think that’s what it’s called. I want that!! Can we do that? Is that called role play? You can be the seedy guy and I’ll be the drunk girl. Please can we try that? But no pictures, okay?”

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter four

Chapter 5: The Cast off Party

The day my cast was coming off is here and I’m excited. I was doubly excited because of the planned “cast off party” and I was going to meet two of Carly’s friends, but mostly I was going to see Carly and spend most of the day with her.

She picked me up at ten AM and took me to the doctor’s office. She stayed in the waiting room while the doctor cut my cast off. When I walked out without my cast, she hugged me and kissed me.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter three

Chapter 4: My Role Play Slave

Four weeks before my cast was scheduled to come off, Carly arrived for her scheduled visit. As always, I was looking forward to seeing her. I was concerned that her visits would come to an end very soon. I was delighted when she suggested we have a “Cast Off” party. She explained when a cruise ship was departing the port; the passengers often had a cast off party and we could have one as well.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introduction

My name is Cornelius Jacobson Livingston; my parents had a warped sense of humor. They had their reasons I guess. My Grandfather’s name was Cornelius and my older brother’s name was Jacob (and he was killed in a farming accident when he was five). I go by CJ, for obvious reasons. I live alone now. When my ex-wife ran off with a dirty biker after only three months of marriage, I basically swore off women for good. When she left me, I suffered through all the expected emotions. I was hurt, angry, lonely, felt betrayed, but mostly I was angry. After everything I did for that woman, I was really angry. So when I heard she was killed in a motorcycle accident, I didn’t shed many tears or feel the sorrow I probably should have felt for the loss of a loved one, even a former loved one. I even snickered to myself and thought she got what she deserved. One thing I will always be thankful for is that she was the one who insisted we each get a million dollar life insurance policy on each other. The policy had a double indemnity clause for an accidental death. I think I can make my insurance disbursement last a long time. That was three years ago. I have not even dated a woman since.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter five

Chapter 6: True Love

The first day Carly came to see me after the party I could tell things were different. I knew now, without a doubt, that I was in love. I don’t use those words loosely. I hoped Carly felt the same about me. I felt more comfortable discussing sex and bondage with her and I could sense she was more relaxed about it too.

Grandma's House

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Chapter Six

Handcuffs. Ball gags x2 Rope of 3 different types. Gaffer tape. Nipple clamps. Hoods x2 Dildos of various lengths etc 4 Butt plugs x3 including 1 electro. Tens unit. Whip Straps x6 Leather harnesses x2

Sounds like a rape kit, but no this is all what you have to take on holiday if you are going with Claire. That’s also why we can only go in the UK if we are intending to play. Anyway being a master and film producer is not easy. I mean for god’s sake the pressure to come up with new story lines and different styles of bondage are to be honest so hard. Yes I know not a good reason to moan but it adds to the pressure to entertain.

The New Spring Line

Mon, 26 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe.

continued from part 9

Part 10

Will was holding Andy in his arms as he slowly woke. Andy, his oh, so sweet and gentle Andy. Despite that Andy was a sissy, William had never felt someone so feminine and responsive before. Andy wanted to please Will as much as possible and shared himself without hesitation or guilt. His soft moans as William thrust inside him. His lips gently travelling up and down Will’s shaft; providing hours of pleasure. Where DID Andy learn this?

The New Spring Line

Mon, 26 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8

Part 9

Bulldyke sat back in the limo’s back seat. She caressed the rubber upholstery. It was soft and slick for it had recently been cleaned and polished. She looked at William and Andrew kneeling on the floor in front of her. She felt a little strange. Lady Quirt had rarely allowed her to assume the dominant role in all the years she had served her. It was going to take a little time to adjust, but she was looking forward to it.

Feeding Bruce

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Oh, c’mon, he won’t bite.”

Brianna giggles as you watch her anxiously as she drapes her pet python over your shoulder. You’ve always been a little wary of snakes and ever since finding out your girlfriend of 1 year had one, coming to her house always brought out your nervous side. Most of your dates wound up ending at your place.

Brianna had decided to fix that. She had invited you over to help her feed her snake, Bruce, on the promise that if your fear wasn’t cured, she’d never bother you about it again.

Playing Chauffer 7: New Deal

Sat, 10 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from part 6)

Part 7: New Deal

“I don’t know how much ‘more’ there is right now” my barbarian sheepishly confessed with a relieved smile once he realized he and I were on the same proverbial page, and that instead of going too far, he hadn’t gone far enough… yet.

I for my own part felt guilty for even asking, what man of almost forty could wow a younger woman two days in a row with such a rip my clothes off kind of passion, and still be up for more immediately afterwards? Men needed to recharge, like a battery, where I could do this until I was too sore to go on, and then perhaps even a little longer if the lust were high enough. Jim had shown me this side of myself, or perhaps he had just reminded me of it’s existence, but in either case I found myself becoming a very sexual being, and selfishly I wanted more.

Newlyweds - A Halloween Story

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Two newlyweds meet for a Halloween picnic and a little extra.

How do you explain to your fiancé that there are dark secrets– even ghosts– in your family history. And that some of those ghosts are not fully relegated to the past.

This is a sad, sweet, tale which echoes a time that many would like to forget ever happened in this country. But it did, and the ghosts of that time live on in many families in many different ways. There isn’t a lot of explicit sex in this. It is more of a tone poem (writing which sets a mood), but it came to me almost complete in a single brilliant flash. I tried to write down what I saw and what I heard and what I felt. I hope that you can see and hear and feel some of that also.

Relatives from Out of Town - A Halloween Story

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Can someone avoid prophecy given by a girl kissed by the Fey?

I think the wee folk are playing with me, but this is the story the Pixies gave me for this year’s Halloween specials. It rolls some Celtic traditions in with some other traditions from the old times to present a tale of a witch who isn’t really a witch… except that she is.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Newlyweds - A Halloween Story

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Two newlyweds meet for a Halloween picnic and a little extra.

How do you explain to your fiancé that there are dark secrets– even ghosts– in your family history. And that some of those ghosts are not fully relegated to the past.

Relatives from Out of Town - A Halloween Story

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Can someone avoid prophecy given by a girl kissed by the Fey?

* * * * * * * * * * * *

The House John Built

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Present – Part 1

She had arrived on time for once. He had told her tonight was special and to make herself beautiful. Well, he had told her how to make herself beautiful for him. He had told her which shoes, which dress, which underwear and how the hair and make up should be. It was what he liked her to be for him, a sophisticated slut. A prize to show off. She loved being that for him.

Maidbots are Maid to Clean

Fri, 05 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You

Here’s a commission for tfmonkey to continue my “Saturdays were maid for me” series. You can read the first one or the second one which are pretty important to understand what is happening now. Yes, I realize there is so much more that I can do next, but I wanted to post up to this point, as it has taken me months just to get this far (with work taking 25 hours of my 24 hour days). Enjoy!

Shack

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Summary: A young woman with a thing for truckers, a love of handcuffs and a broken heart goes riding off to the beach for a weekend with her best friend to salve that broken heart. Along the way she encounters someone who may just be a match for her made in heaven…

Tina was my best (female) friend, we’d been friends since 5th grade, so that was, what, over a decade now? She and I were housemates right now and driving from our desert home town to the coast to hopefully fix a problem.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sun, 12 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part five

Part 6: An Unmasking

Emily sees his car disappear, and returns to the living room, and laughs. Ruby is sipping her wine.

“Well that could have been a bit embarrassing. Sorry it took so long, we had a great chat, you know, and Ruby, he misses you, he still feels very guilty. Yes, he was responsible for your near demise, and his too, but you two have to kiss and make up. I’ll leave it at that.”

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 14

Chapter 15: Loose Ends By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

D.C.I. Ridley followed Maeve into the toilet corridor, and she bumped open the door to the ladies’ and dragged him inside by his hi-vis vest. Aggressive. It was as if she were about to devour him. He almost expected her to kiss him passionately, then slap his face. What was this? Some kind of farce?

Ladies Westward

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The scene was a comfortable middle class home in a well to do city suburb. The time, late afternoon on a cold Autumn day. Grace Lesage was sitting in her lounge room idly looking through a weekly magazine. She was in her mid fifties with a still trim, firm figure with an attractive oval face framed with short straight brown hair. She had a pleasant manner and smiled frequently. She had been widowed for eighteen years but had never remarried. Instead, she had concentrated on raising and educating her single daughter Tania. This young lady had had a troubled schooling and Grace had some difficulty putting her through university, but in the end had done it successfully.

Alina and Alex

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

**Author’s note: So, I’d like to thank my wonderful girlfriend, for her love, understanding, and support. Without her inspiration this story wouldn’t exist and without her feedback it wouldn’t be nearly as good. Also, if you are reading this you probably deserve some context. This story was written for my girlfriend. I’m not always the best at explaining myself, so this and any subsequent parts were my way of communicating with her. With that in mind, if some things seem over or under described or explained, understand that this was not originally meant to be read by anyone but her. It was only after the fact that I thought to put this online for others. That said, enjoy.

In For The Long Haul

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Here is the 3rd and final part of my bondage story “In For The Long Haul” This story may be reposted, provided it is unaltered and credited to me.

Chapter 8 Now - Mistress Anna and Bob

Mistress Anna gazed out at the crowd one more time before turning her attention back to Bob.

“Ready, Bob?”

“Yes, Mistress Anna,” he answered. Bob didn’t hesitate and his voice was steady and firm.

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from Part One

Part Two

Chapter 4

There the casket remained, Jenna coming around at least once a week, usually on the Tuesday night and she’d happily climb into the box, Ted locking her limbs but on at least one occasion realised his hands had brushed her breasts while lowering the girl into the collar. To prove that theory on the next visit she arrived early and stripped off her skirt and blouse. Wearing her best underwear and was in the box, kneeling and ready. Gagged and blindfolded with her ankles already done. Ted had come in and saw Miss Rennie there…

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

Chapter 4

Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight.

Weekend Maid

Tue, 22 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 7)

Part 8: Service Guy

The evening came and the family gathered for their evening meal, this was again prepared and served by Jessie, she seemed to be the favoured Maid-bot when it came to cooking, the other maid-bots prepared food tasted bland when compared to Jessie’s. Maybe it was because of her desire to please the family, or that she had some control over what she was cooking and preparing, either way the system had picked up on the family’s contentment at the food the maid-bot prepared, or maybe it was because each desired Jessie/maid-bot in their own way.

Weekend Maid

Tue, 22 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 7

Part 8: Service Guy

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3. Chapter 1. He had to check. To see whether the ghosts had done their magic or not. Only James had felt guilty at not having told Heather that he’d made imprints of the keys before tossing the originals down the vent. That’d had been the worst part of the whole thing for him. The symbolism of throwing those keys away thus imprisoning her for all time. So now six months after he’d attended her ‘funeral,’ along with his parents in Ft William, he was actually going to see if her body needed to be disposed of. It was a hot October afternoon and he’d packed a picnic, planning to… well hoping to share it with her. Arriving at Claggan his heart was already pounding, the same way it always did on sighting the ruin, but as today he was going inside this was different and in a way he didn’t know whether to continue. If she was dead, then so be it, but if Heather really was alive… that might cause more problems for both of them. He had enough to deal with at the moment already. Most times he’d just driven past on his way to the peatbeds. Only the first, the occasion when all three of the family had been present to witness James scattering the ‘ashes’ Kelvin had provided did his parents see just how much he’d thought of Miss McCreadie. They’d arrived back from Aberdeen the night before the funeral, not even knowing she’d ‘died’. Only his devastated face greeting them had silenced the pair. June’s plan to show him the delightful pictures of their newest arrival were halted. The three had travelled to Ft William for the service and only then, talking to Janice did Kelvin find out from the concocted story they’d agreed on that Heather had ‘died’ in James’ arms the week before. He pledged right then to look after the lad as best he could during the following months. His boy had been grief-stricken at first but used time to work off his sorrow and the farm would prosper as a result. The photo of Miss McCreadie taken by him up the tower at Claggan Castle during that first magical holiday then made an appearance in his bedroom. Anytime he needed space away from the farm he would tell the others he was off to visit ‘Heather’s place’ Today he was going to see if she was really there! Parking up he grabbed torches and stuff then went downstairs, pleased to see the place was as he’d expected. Even the manacle room was intact, though he knew where the keys were for those ones. Spraying oil onto the hatch chain James hauled up on it. The massive lump slowly rising up to the side. James quietly eased the two wedges into place to support it then nervously approached the first of the locked doors. Sliding the key into the lock he prayed it’d work, sighing with relief as it clicked and so the bolts followed and James went through, doing the same to the second door and finally he stood outside Heather’s cell. Sniffing the air and relieved there was no smell of decaying corpse. He looked through the bars, the candles burning as before and he saw… Chapter 2. Ever since those keys had rattled down the pipe Heather McCreadie had prayed like never before for something to happen. The first night being the worst as the ghosts never came for her. She’d felt really grim, stomach cramping, lungs burning her alive and at one point Heather begged for something to take her away from this before passing out. So was surprised to wake later with only a slight pain running through her body. Had they been after all? With no sense of time Heather worked on ‘sleeps,’ using a nail and scratching lines into the wall above her bed. Like in cartoons of prisoners ticking off the ‘days-til-release’. Though the thought that she’d never leave here had driven Miss McCreadie into hysterics at one point on her seventh period of ‘wake’ as she called it. Smashing her fists into the wall, tugging the restraining bolt there then trying to get the chain off her collar. But James’ handiwork was too good so another ‘day of despair’ began for the girl. By ‘wake’ ten she no longer ached, in fact Heather felt quite good. Starting to realise she was putting some weight on again. If only she’d got James to leave her sandwiches or something else instead of just biscuits and cake. “Guess he assumes I’ll be dead by now instead of almost cured!” she grumbled. “I wonder what my ‘funeral’ was like?” a faint grin in the darkness of her humour. The ghosts came for her days later as she lay there. Though at first Heather thought she was dreaming as her blanket drew back and the dress came up. Looking down however she saw it really moving and she smiled as it got to work. Minutes later she was squealing in ecstasy as it brought her off into one hell of an orgasm. So maybe things weren’t so bad if this kept happening. Occasionally she’d lose it and tug at her chains but the girl had eventually resigned herself to her situation. So she lived on regardless, doing limited twisting and bending exercises because of the wrist cuffs, shuffling up and down the cell but the girl couldn’t complain. She was the one who’d asked James to put her down here, if ONLY he hadn’t obeyed her last request and toss the keys down the vent. He’d assured Heather they were the only ones and she believed that to be true as he’d promised never to lie to her. Her current ‘day’ dream continued, hearing quiet footsteps in the corridor and the squeak of a bolt at her cell door, then the lock clicked so she smiled and opened her eyes to see… A FACE AT THE BARS! Heather scrambled off the bed, her eyes widening as the door creaked open and James slowly walked in. Stunned she was alive, and looking like the first day he’d seen her last year. That beautiful face back to normal, paler in the candlelight, but currently with a look of utter shock on it. “Hello honey, I’m back,” he said as she gaped. “JAMES!” she squealed, bursting into tears and he came closer, wrapping the girl in his arms. Thrilled she was all right and he savoured the feelings he’d thought he’d never have again. Their lips meeting for a kiss then he ruffled her hair. They stayed like that for ages before she gently pushed him away and sat down on her bed. “The keys you put down the vent, you said those were the only ones, how did you get in?” she said at last, a note of what to him sounded like annoyance or accusation in her voice. He looked surprised at her tone, then realised she was naturally struggling to comprehend what was happening. “Well… at the time they were,” he said, looking a little sheepish. “But I didn’t say I’d made imprints into clay beforehand, then had new ones made. So I didn’t lie, just… bent the truth somewhat,” and she smiled a little as he carried on. “I had to know one way or another about you. Heather love, I cared so much for you and now I know you’re alive I’ll promise I always will. Besides you are looking rather good today.” Heather smiled at that, lifting her legs up and showing him she was still manacled as before. “Yeah, it’s been a struggle. But my ghostly friends eventually did their stuff… so it appears I’m cured… or at least in remission or whatever it’s called. No aches or pains anywhere,” she said and looked down at her wrists. “However buddy I’d be a lot better if you took these off please, or at least cut the link,” Heather asked, waving arms indicating the chain between them, the same for her legs. “Going to the bucket is bloody difficult, especially in this dress. I nearly tipped the damn thing over one day overbalancing.” He grinned at her and she looked pained at first, then smiled as he said he’d cut them. How he’d get the actual cuffs off her limbs would have to be worked out. Somehow he’d get her next door into the workshop. But how to do it while she was still chained to the wall as he knew the ’link’ to the castle must not be broken… and that began to worry him. Did Heather realise this yet? Heather waited nervously as James went to fetch his bolt-cutters, happy that soon she’d be able to get outside and her body tingled with anticipation. He returned, telling her to sit down so he could start with her ankles. “Why? Fancy having a little… once I can open them wide enough?” she chuckled and he went red. “No, well maybe later once I know you’re OK,” he replied, telling her to be patient. James positioned himself and snipped through the second loop from the manacle itself. The first would need to remain intact for the snaplocks. Another snip and the chain dropped away with a clatter. Heather raised one leg on its own, then the other before standing up. “Nice, now do my wrists so I can give you a great BIG bearhug.” He did so, letting the link that’d bound her fall away and Heather groaned, as she was able to flex both shoulders’ independently. Swinging her arms for a moment. “C’mer,” she giggled and wrapped herself around, hugging him tight, both of them starting to cry as they held on. After a while of this they dried up, James wiping away her tears before she sat down and held the chain by her collar. “Last one,” she grinned, that fading on seeing him place the boltcutters on the bed well away from where they should be heading. James looked painfully at her then shook his head. “I’m sorry love. But I cannot do that one, if I cut it love, you’ll probably die and… I’m not prepared to risk that,” he said at last. Heather McCreadie was stunned into silence. Her mouth flapping open in disbelief. “But you MUST!” she finally squealed, tugging the chain, staring at him, her eyes wider than he’d ever seen before. The girl getting to her feet and going to the wall. Placing both hands near the bolt and pulling as best she could, begging him to do the last cut then take her home to Braemore. James had to stop her, grabbing the lassie and spinning Heather around, forcing her against the stonework, holding both wrists high above her head and pressing himself against her. Unfortunately he was not used to dealing with pretty girls in dresses, thinking the restrictive length of her outfit would stop any kicking. Forgetting that Heather’s ankles were free and she made him pay. A well-placed knee missed his crown jewels by a fraction, bouncing off his thigh but still making James wince. “That’s enough missy, settle down,” he snapped as she tried that again, really struggling and crying but helpless in his grip. She tried a different tack, attempting a head-butt that only just missed and he lost control. Quickly letting go of an arm he slapped Heather’s face as hard as he’d do with errant livestock. The blow stunned her but did the trick. A flaming imprint of his fingers on her cheek and she stopped struggling, but James was not in the mood to cease. Dragging Heather to the bed and throwing her on, then he mounted her and pinned the girl down, his face inches from hers. “Now stop it, or I’m gonna leave you, understand?” he barked, “Down here, alone, afraid, locked in your collar, the doors and hatch secured and me gone for ever. Do you want that, or shall I try to help you?” he said. The last bit quieter as he could see how terrified she’d become. Heather’s tearstained face looked up at him but knowing he was right was still devastating for her when she’d thought it’d soon be over. “I’m sorry,” she whispered as he let go, getting off and allowing her to sit up then embrace him. “But you must see… it’s been such a nightmare down here… I didn’t want to continue living. Yes I was alone and afraid, so please don’t taunt me!” her voice getting angry again. However seeing him starting to glare at her she moderated the tone, afraid he’d abandon her after all. “I… at one point I really wanted to die and be done with it,” she said but stopped on seeing him stiffen. His hands gripped hers tight enough to hurt but Heather was amazed when he started to cry instead. “Please love, please never say that, after what I’ve just been through,” he wept and now it was her turn to hold on as he then told the girl something that appalled her. “Barely a fortnight ago I had to attend two more funerals. My best friends Gary and Martin. Both of them fellow farming mates’ killed in a tractor crash on the Ullapool road a week or so before. Drunk-driving trucker ploughed headfirst into them. I was following with Kelvin and saw the whole thing. We rushed to help but once there saw it was hopeless and we needed proper cutting gear rather than trying ourselves. Running back to ours to phone for the rescue guys we were fifty yards away when the whole lot blew up.” Heather gasped at that, clutching his hands as the guy trembled. Hearing those screams echoing again in his head as people died in agony. “Imagine how you’d have felt losing Janice and one of the others and seeing it happen?” he continued. “Now I know you’re alive love, then I… I can try to save you when I couldn’t rescue my friends. Will that do? I’m promising you now Heather that I’ll do my best to make life here more comfortable. But you in turn must realise that you simply cannot leave… ever. Remember, according to records you’re officially dead anyway. These ghosts here have given you a wonderful second chance that my Gaz and Marz will never get, OK?” Both of them were now in tears and he apologised for losing his rag and she nodded, stroking his face, kissing him tenderly as he simmered down. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that.” James man enough to accept what she said, cuddling her body until she’d settled. Chapter 3. To change the subject Heather asked about Jenna’s baby, remembering she’d been due. Astonished to find the young Hollie Louise was nearly six months old. Her eyes watered at the fact she’d never be able to have a child herself, also shocked at how long she’d already been incarcerated here and it shook her up, James stroking to calm her again with a kiss for good measure. “Louise, that’s nice. It was… well is my middle name too,” she said softly. James nodded. “I know, Jen asked me to suggest one and rather than being too corny or obvious, I said Louise instead, they liked it so H-L she became. Think Kelvin and June are aware of my reasoning, and they don’t mind. But what they’d say if they knew I was here talking to the real ‘Lou’ I dread to think.” They both chuckled at that. James also saying that Jen had finally decided to clear out her wardrobes, purging at Braemore and her place in Aberdeen. “Four bloody great bags of gear going to charity shops or the dump. Do you want any of them before I junk the rest?” She agreed and he said he’d bring the whole lot next weekend for her to rummage through. “I think your ’naughty nightie’ is in there!” he grinned and Heather blushed SO red. There were some spare blankets at home he’d fetch as well. The guy wasn’t sure how cold it’d get down here. Heather saying so far the temperature seemed to remain constant and was comfortable enough but she’d appreciate extra protection. However he did warn her that there may be the odd time due to bad weather when he’d have to miss a couple of visits. The last few winters hadn’t been that bad for snowfall but she needed to be prepared. “Well I got through the first six months alright. So we’ll see about that when it comes.” Getting a rub as James knew how hard this was for her. He announced plans to ‘chain-up’ the corridor thus it would allow Heather to move around her floor. She could use snaplocks on those loose loops of the manacles and get from room to room without breaking the ’link’. Though having realised what this might mean she paused and asked him to do the whole place instead! “There’s plenty of chain lengths still next door, isn’t there?” James went into the workshop and looked at the racks, measuring lengths with his eyes. She was right and as he was a member of the Mountain Rescue team now he had a whole box of climbing snaplocks in the jeep. So he came back and told her, seeing Heather’s eyes light up. “It’d mean I could even go… upstairs… beyond the hatch, couldn’t I?” she said, nervously hoping… “Yep. I’ve got no problem with that. Do you good to get some daylight love,” he replied and she rushed forward and gave him a hug. Over the next two hours he did a great job. Banging spikes into walls and affixing cables to them. Returning to Heather and saying it was all done as she’d asked. There was enough slack for them to overlap so she could clip one ankle to the next length before undoing the first but now she could get to the main door. “But you MUST check before moving on. This is so important honey, I wouldn’t want to lose you now,” he said and she nodded, getting a reassuring kiss. The closest one stretched from the first corridor barrier right into her cell though James warned her each length weighed a lot. “Keep me exercised then,” she grinned, holding the snaplock. Heather clipped it to her leg and checked it was secure, showing James the little tab was across. Then he came close with the boltcutters and she held the neckchain, allowing him to pause, then snip the loop. “Oh goodness that’s better!” Miss McCreadie exclaimed as the weight dropped off and she could relax, letting the chain go with a clatter as it fell to the floor. “Yep, I’m fine. No dizziness love” she said having paused to see. James smiled as he fitted a snaplock to the end, saying as these shouldn’t undo she’d be OK. But put the ankle one on as well when sleeping ‘just in case’ one came off. Heather agreed before giving him a kiss of thanks. Then heading for the door, nervously peering out of the cell before stepping into the corridor. She didn’t bother teasing James by locking him in but paced herself to the staircase, managing not to trip over on the chain, though the drag was considerable as he’d warned. Arriving at the bottom she looked up, feeling a breeze on her face but didn’t go further despite the next length from above being there ready for her. James came up behind, sliding hands round her waist. “You going on up?” he asked, surprised when Heather said no. “Guess I’m scared, OK?” and that got her a kiss and stroke before they went back to her room and sat on the bed for another cuddle. “So what do the ghosts do to you now you’re OK?” he asked. Fascinated at her reply about the sexual side, seeing her eyes close and a warm smile at the memories. Opening in amazement when he asked would the ghosts do the same for him? “Hardly likely James, for a start you’re not chained to the wall by any means, no collar or manacles.” He sat there mulling things over. “If I mounted a new one and chain near to yours. Then did my wrists and legs, I wonder?” He got up and went next door, seeing what was left, then returned carrying a whole lot of stuff that was dumped on the bed. Even asking her permission before knocking the spike in. James felt foolish, as an idea of wearing restraints just to see how Heather felt seemed ridiculous. But he’d issued the challenge and Miss McCreadie was accepting it. The girl however also said he’d ’look so sweet all dolled up in a frock’ and that made him splutter as she pointed to her outfit. “No I didn’t mean that as well,” but she said no. “The only way they’ll do it is if you’re wearing the dress and lying down, remember there should be a second in the casket. Go and fetch it and we’ll see.” The guy went upstairs to the casket and opened it. Dragging out the two grey dresses then finding the last at the bottom. Rolling it up and returning downstairs to see her grinning broadly at him. So the fact Heather was needling him made things worse as she examined it closely. “Yep, I think you’ll fit” She held it open and he took it off her, trying to remember how she did things. Planting one foot into the middle, then the other before lifting the front bit up; surprised at how heavy it was. “Not bad,” she chuckled as he got the robe to his waist, then reached an arm deep down into the sleeve before she helped James do the other and shrug himself into it. It was a better fit than he thought, snug round the arms as the girl went around the back and started doing the hooks-and-eyes, telling him to breath in a bit as it was hard to do him up. “You’ve put a little timber on, yes?” and James admitted he had. “Too much breakfast at home. Even June’s been on at me,” he chuckled. Heather smiling, “Yeah, toast, it’d make a change from cake and biscuits, even choccy ones,” and they both laughed at that.

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2.

Chapter 1 The ghosts had tormented Heather to the most wonderful orgasms and she lay exhausted on the bed after the last cleaning session. She had no idea of the time now. It felt like she’d been here ages yet her water supply had hardly been touched. The girl sure she’d finished one of the bottles. But they were both full, so was her biscuit box and that was curious knowing she’d eaten all the choccy ones within hours of the hatch going down. Even her waste bucket didn’t smell though clearly she’d used it, the level of antiseptic not changed from when James had filled it. She jumped on hearing the chain start to rush, knowing James had returned, and for a moment she was disappointed that he’d come to free her. Eventually the doors clattered open and he was there. Dressed as usual, carrying a clear bag containing what looked like the dress she’d worn yesterday. Coming close as she got up, the pair embracing, Heather trying not to cry as his lips met hers. This night had been so special and now freedom… if she wanted it. She paused when James asked her, then to his relief she nodded. For a moment he had a daft idea that she’d ‘gone’ in the head and wanted to remain here for longer. But she began to strip off the dress, folding it up then getting into the modern stuff he’d brought. Finally stepping into the heels and saying she’d like to go ‘home’. He didn’t offer to bind her, and they held hands all the way to the jeep. That evening lying in James’ bed having had a refreshing bath, the girl again wearing Jen’s nightie she told him what had happened. The ghosts had come for her, thus proving the theory about the spirits. “It was fun, I’ll be a little sore for ages but I was right though. Strangely it’s given me a lot of energy too. Sounds silly but I feel my batteries had been running down the last few months, now I’m fine again.” He smiled in the darkness and asked her just how much energy she had, the fact she could ‘hear’ him smiling at the loaded question was enough and her hands reached for his shorts. “Enough to give you a shock matey,” she grinned as their lips met, his hands easing the dress up. It was a very tearful Heather McCreadie who bid James goodbye next morning. She knew time was passing and she had to get home to Ft William, though they promised to keep in touch. Kelvin and June arrived the following evening and found the lad busy in the yard, though he seemed a little distracted. But as he’d been alone for the last week since Heather and the other couple had gone they left him to it. That night he was in the office when Kelvin said Heather was on the telephone. He managed to control his emotions as he came in quickly to speak to her, that lovely voice echoing down the line, the girl saying she’d safely arrived back in Ft William and thanking him for what he’d done. Kelvin overheard him wishing her well, the old lad grinning in the kitchen as June chided him for being nosy. “Hmmm, nice lass that Heather,” he said when James came into the room. He saw his son pause, then grin and go red before turning away. Kelvin knew… you couldn’t hide that sort of stuff from your father and before bedtime he came to see his lad. Having done a walkround of the farm and not able to find fault anywhere. James was making a good job of this. But he did want answers. Coming in to the office where the youngster was busy with paperwork. Placing a coffee cup on James’ desk. “How long?” he asked, the lad freezing for a moment. “Heather left yesterday morning, and yes, we did, alright?” was his reply, turning to see his dad smiling at the boy’s discomfort. Not cruelly, but knowing all the same. “Good lad, if you’d lied to me I’d have kicked your ass off of the farm. I’m damn proud of what you do here,” he said, giving the youngster a warm hug. As he left the room… “And yes James, she’s welcome back anytime,” he said, the boy had a grin on his face at that. “Does mum know?” was a reply and Kelvin nodded. “Yes, she knew straight away, even before the phone call came,” and the boy looked puzzled. Dad smiled now, “Heather has a penchant for chocolate biscuits and there was half a pack in the larder, now there aren’t any. I know you don’t like them… so there.” And return Heather would, months later in September. Chapter 2. Somehow the girl knowing that June and Kelvin were away on holiday in Spain, the first time they’d left Scotland for years. James was working in the yard when he saw a familiar figure coming down the drive, pack on its back, those slim but firm legs and a tired but oh so cheeky smile as she got closer. Dropping his toolbox he rushed up and greeted her. Kissing Heather, rubbing Heather, thrilled Heather was once more in his arms. Interrupted by the sheepdog sticking its’ wet nose between them. “Gerroff you silly bitch,” he said as they both laughed. Heather squealing as he then spoke to the dog! Giving the animal a shove to one side so he could hold the girl again. She too was pleased to see him and their chat that night was of… how they’d missed each other. Most holiday romances are just that and until today they’d only occasionally spoken on the phone. Both were just too busy with work. But now… He made dinner while she sorted her washing out and had a bath for the first time in three days, the girl planning to be here all week and some of the next. But once they’d dined and were sitting on the sofa cuddling she also told James something that alarmed him. Despite her outward appearance Heather was very ill and that was why she’d come. “Since that night in Claggan that I’d said recharged my batteries I’d been OK, until three months ago when I collapsed without warning. I just get so tired, really listless and sometimes I just cannot feel the urge to do anything. Yet this week I’ve been OK travelling up here on the coach, and today I managed to walk right from Ullapool to Braemore. Eleven miles with full backpack. So damn frustrating when it happens. I still work at the shop with the other girls but the medics are baffled when I can do things one day yet not the next. They know there is something wrong with my innards because of the bloodwork figures but the other tests prove nothing. So I hoped, James, that having come here to be with you…” “That you’d let me spend another night locked downstairs in the castle. See if that helps.” James stared at her, the girl looking back, eyes pleading with him not to deny her the chance. Smiling when he nodded, breaking down in tears and they came for a hug and kiss. “Not tonight though?” he asked and she grinned, not resisting as he placed both hands on her waist, easing Heather towards the bedroom. A wonderful night of gentle sex followed and by the end of it he’d promised to help Miss McCreadie do anything she could. Next morning he began preparations while she slept on. Nipping over to Dornoch and buying a single sized bed. No way was he going to leave her lying on an old straw one again. This was taken straight to Claggan and installed, pleased the place was exactly as found. More food and water, plus the bucket were placed where they’d been before. Returning home to see Heather in the yard dressed as normal, playing with the sheepdog. She beamed on seeing him and they kissed and hugged. The girl pleased to hear what he’d done up at Claggan. “OK then, we’ll go up there tomorrow. I’m feeling good again today so we’ll do some work, if you want?” The pair did so, Heather able to drive the tractor again, though once past lunchtime the girl said she was tiring rapidly and could she go in. He took her back to the house, leaving her in the lounge on the sofa wrapped in blankets. James amazed at how quickly she’d deteriorated. “See, that’s how annoying it is for me too,” she murmured as a coffee cup was handed over. James looked into her eyes and saw how dull they’d become and he was appalled. He said little else, except a gentle scold at the fact this could have happened yesterday during her walk to get here. She did have a SOS pendant given to her by the hospital. If she’d collapsed anywhere in the UK all Heather had to do was to press the red button on the front. This would activate a GPS alarm and somehow the emergency people could find her. “It’s designed for pensioners,” she shrugged sadly, “but I don’t think I’m going to get that old.” So now told her off for being morbid, the girl nodding ruefully, getting a hug and kiss at the end as an apology. They didn’t make love that night, though she did ‘borrow’ Jen’s nightie and the couple faded away together. Next day she was tired first thing, though she cooked their meals and did some housework, remaining inside until it was time for them to go to the castle. She didn’t ask to be bound, nor did he insist and before long they were there. Seeing Heather’s eyes light up as she stepped through the doorway, a pat of the stonework as they went downstairs. He said little as he helped Heather dress, then securing the collar and manacles till she was done. They had a long kiss then he left, doing the doors, quietly sealing the hatch up and leaving Miss McCreadie to the ghosts, the guy praying they’d do something to help her.

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4. Chapter 1. It had been a long a bitter winter for Heather McCreadie even though she was safely underground. The girl woke after every ‘sleep’ praying this would be the day he’d come to see her. Even a shouted word or two down the vent pipe would be a start but all she’d endured was silence. Heather sighed and dressed herself, wearing what was still her favorite of Jenna’s outfits now it seemed to be getting warmer again. The black thigh length one, adding the high heels that she had got used to over the years. The ghosts ensuring that little of her stuff wore out once replaced in the wardrobe. Now she slipped next door for a drink and her breakfast. This of sliced bread and… well today it would be honey as she’d had jam yesterday. A look in the other jar and yes, the level was back to the top. She sat down and not for the first time recently Heather McCreadie began to cry. The tears flowing as she remembered the fine summer days, especially those of last year. When James had brought her up beyond the hatch and she’d discovered the castle hall had been turned into a dining room. A table and two chairs with champagne and a picnic feast. It’d been lovely to sit in fresh air and eat though she did wonder what the occasion had been for. Trying to be happy on discovering this was her five-year anniversary took a monumental effort. Even James realised he’d made a mistake as her face crumpled. At one point he thought she was going back down, unable to face it but as usual Heather proved her fighting spirit as she finally smiled. “Yeah, but as I’ve said it’s better than the alternative! Get the wine open pet.” Going through with the meal… and what followed downstairs afterwards. Now she’d just be happy to hear his voice as it felt like months rather than weeks since he’d left with her screams ringing in his ears. That had been traumatic enough for her, as she’d become used to the limited freedom he’d allowed her. With the front access door locked Heather now had the run of the castle during the summer months. He’d even created a studio upstairs in the tower for the girl to sit and do her drawings. But the last two visits had not gone well, and when James hadn’t returned having forced her below stairs after the second it somehow worried Heather that maybe he’d abandoned her after all! The first of the two he’d arrived but seemed a little distracted, plus the weather hadn’t helped. Heavy rain and a bit windy and he’d apologised saying he was busy and couldn’t stop long after all. They’d planned a whole day and now it’d been spoiled, James saying that there was a chance of some very bad storms coming through the area in the next few days. “This is nothing love to what they’re forcasting,” explaining that the remains of a bad hurricane were crossing the Atlantic and due to hit the whole of Scotland head on. While this happened a few times a year, this particular hurricane had caused devastation on the Eastern seaboard of the States and Canada. Many people had died despite warnings and now it was coming this way. “Well Claggan’s probably survived worse,” she quipped. Only for James to scowl at her. “Yeah, but for those of us up top it’s not so easy to deal with.” Which might be a little harsh on Heather but she paused then apologised for being flippant. He gave her a cuddle and did the same, but told her she should spend the next couple of days packing up the tower studio please. The girl dreading the winter to come as it might mean she’d… have to remain under the hatch for up to four months. She’d agreed to do that, got a hug then started after he’d gone. Emptying the cupboards and carrying the lightest of the chairs and stowing them in the manacle room. But the weather didn’t let up and the wind got so bad she was not able to get the heavier bits down the slippery staircase. So when James returned, this time in a really wound up state they had the first row in years. “Bloody hell love, I did ask for everything to come down, and all the way too. Not the manacle room but in there!” he said pointing to the first of the rooms by the hatch staircase. Now Heather knew he’d said no such thing and protested. It wasn’t her fault and he hadn’t told her. “Right well come on,” he urged, leaving her behind while he went to the tower letting Heather move the bits downstairs from the manacle room. Unfortunately she tried to do this wearing heels. He found her tottering slowly along the corridor, almost falling over as she changed the snaplocks and James lost his temper. Snapping at her to hurry up and get into sensible footwear. “What’s the hurry love?” Heather asked having changed into sneakers. The girl alarmed on finding out that the storm wasn’t decreasing as expected. This would be the first direct hit of a hurricane for over a century. “I’ve got a lot on my plate so don’t need to worry about you as well. There’s even talk they’re gonna start evacuating parts of the Western Isles, Oban and Ft William in the next twenty-four hours. Any low-lying coastal bits are in danger. I’ve got a whole bloody farm to sort out, plus Wally needs help. Now get moving!” he barked, slapping her backside none too gently. That was too much for her and instead of going faster Heather petulantly began to slow down. It took him a few trips to realise she was playing up despite his repeated urging, seeing her unpacking boxes rather than shifting the next lot and took action. Catching her bending down he grabbed hold of Heather’s arms and snaplocked both wrists behind her back. She screamed at him to stop but the lad threw the girl over his shoulder then carried her into the bedroom and dropped Heather on the bed, holding her one-handed as she tried to resist. Grabbing the chain from the wall with the other he wound it round the frame a few times till only a short length remained then attached it to her collar. Removing the other one off her leg as she tried to kick him. He smirked telling her to stop struggling then secured her ankles together. Leaving her lying there unable to even sit upright. “THAT’S for misbehaving! You had enough warnings. If you shut up wailing missy I might free you before I have to leave. Got it?” That did break through her rage at what he’d done and Heather just lay there sobbing as he walked out of the room. Slamming and bolting that door too. All she heard over the next hour or maybe more was him moving stuff around, up and downstairs until he returned and came in. Seeing her distraught and helpless, her eyes red with tears. She didn’t even flinch when her wrists were freed then her legs. Miss McCreadie waited till he’d put the chain onto her ankle then freed her neck and got up. Ignoring his outstretched arms offering an apologetic hug then walking past him to go and use the toilet. “OK, suit yourself lassie,” he said shortly. Heather didn’t reply and left him standing there. Coming back she made a half-hearted attempt to apologise. Stopping when James said this time he’d have to put the hatch down on her. “No,” she replied, her face paling by the second. “I’m honestly sorry for playing up, I just didn’t think. Please don’t… just lock the corridor and the front one instead. What if it floods down here? If only the first door is done then I might be able to break it down or… well…just… don’t leave me down here,” she whispered clutching his arm. But he wasn’t in the mood and refused. “Sorry but I cannot risk it Heather. The drains are perfectly adequate. Now I need to go.” Then turned and walked out without offering her a kiss. Quickly she followed, changing snaplocks but he was faster. Passing the passagway door and flinging it shut in her face. She screamed at James not to do it but the echo of the bang drowned her voice. The bolts were slid across then a key secured her inside as she continued begging him not to leave. Instead he passed through the manacle keys and told her to remove her wrist and ankle cuffs. Heather paused and he said if she didn’t hurry up then they’d remain on her limbs. Now the girl complied, unlocking each but instead of passing them one at a time she gathered the four and stuffed them through the bars together then bounced the key off his head as he’d bent down to pick them up! “You don’t care about me anymore,” she wailed as he came up, eyes blazing with anger. He couldn’t understand why she was doing this. Didn’t she realise the danger he was in? The drive back to Braemore was going to be treacherous enough and he could feel the stronger breeze even down here. “Perhaps I care too much,” he retorted and turned away. Ignoring her banging both fists on the door as again she pleaded not to be locked downstairs. Calling him a bastard and other rude names as he hurried upward trying not to cry. He couldn’t help it as her voice taunted him so he let the chain run freely instead of through his hands. Cutting off the hysterical last screams as it slammed down on the girl he still loved whatever she did or said. James cried all the way home, only the fact it was pouring with rain as he did the gate did he manage to disguise this once drying off in the kitchen. June was concerned but he fobbed her off saying one of the gates had slammed on his fingers. Showing her the marks actually caused by punching Claggans’ walls in a rage on the way out. Ordering the castle ghosts to look after his beloved Heather… or else. Chapter 2. That was the last time he’d visited and she was convinced it had been her fault after all. She spent so many hours over the next few days just sobbing, praying to the ghosts. Even they seemed to leave her alone and at one point for the first week the boxes didn’t refill themselves and Heather had to start a rationing plan. Candles too burned until she was down to the very last one. That night she went to bed and prayed that whenever he did return that she’d do anything he desired. Next morning Heather awoke, just the one candle barely alight with an inch to go, flickering in the breeze that seemed very strong considering where she was. But she could see the others had regrown and quickly she lit them, sobbing with thanks as things got brighter. Once dressed she went next door, checking the boxes and her heart surged to see they were full again! Since then she’d prayed every day for James and his family. Today Heather did the washing up then was about to head into her sitting room when a familiar sound reached her. Moments later she was delighted as the hatch chain began to run, squeaking slightly as it obviously hadn’t been oiled for ages. The girl trembled and reached for the corridor chain, almost forgetting how to clip it on her collar. “It’s been that long dammit,” she growled, her emotions all over the place but trying to put a happy face on as footsteps came slowly downstairs. Not the usual hurry however and he looked through the bars to see her standing there. “All secured?” he asked and Heather was shocked. Not even a flicker of emotion or recognition and despite this she nodded. He couldn’t still be angry after last time? The door was unlocked and bolts drawn back then he pushed it open. James walked slowly back into her life yet STILL he showed little, carrying a couple of bags of stuff to add to her supplies. He brushed past and went into the kitchen, dumping them on the table, hearing Heather’s heels clicking behind him as she followed. “James, love… is something wrong?” she asked, shuddering when he froze. The guy turning towards her then he almost seemed to collapse. She rushed forward and caught him, easing the guy over to the bench and got James sitting down. “Ouf…” he said, his breathing a little ragged and Heather’s heart gave a jump… as she’d once been that way herself. Surely he wasn’t… ill? He looked up into her beautiful face, his own trying not to show the pain, but she knew. Taking his ice-cold hands into her own. “James, is it… that?” she whispered and he nodded as she sat alongside. “Yeah,” he said, feeling her shaking as it struck home. “I got the results yesterday. Even Kelvin doesn’t know yet, nor does mum. She’s been over with Jen for a fortnight, but coming home tonight, our lassie popped out another rug-rat a week ago.” And that was a surprise, as Heather didn’t know his sister had been pregnant. Normally he kept Miss McCreadie up to date on family stuff and that surely would have been told. So how long was it since his last distressing visit? “I’m sorry it’s been so long Heather. In fact I’d better level with you right now, but we’ll do it next door in… your bedroom please,” he said, gripping tight. They went and sat down and the tale emerged. Heather McCreadie managed not to faint on finding out it was summer… the FOLLOWING year! “It’s been that long?” and he nodded. Yep, eight months actually and its now July. Going on to say that ‘up-top’ they’d just endured the worst weather for decades. “Possibly you honey, were the safest person in Scotland down here. Especially during that October hurricane.” She nodded, clutching his hands and immediately apologised for what she’d said back then. “Yeah, I must do the same for what I did to you, I kicked myself for days afterwards. Guess the ghosts gave you some grief?” She nodded wryly and their lips met for a long kiss and they both wept as the couple held each other tight. She was appalled to hear about the damage across the country. Four hundred dead, many thousands injured and property damage running into billions. “We lost the roof off the large barn and another was written off… the small one where I found you,” he said, the girl blushing on remembering that night. He did too but apart from that they were sheltered in the valley and had escaped the worst. “Poor Wally however has lost everything. Thank goodness I was able to rescue him as his place was exposed out on the hilltop. We’d moved his stock into our spare barn so the animals made it but I had to drag him away at the end, he didn’t want to leave. Just as well I did because the farmhouse… just vanished, only the floor-base remains. He’s staying with us now. Lives in Jen’s room till his insurance pays up. He was supposed to retire years ago leaving the place… to wee Martin, my mate who died in the crash in 2006? Now we’re not sure what’s gonna happen to him.” Heather sat there fiddling with her dress as the tale continued. “I’m so glad I’d altered the vent system so your air came from the new one inside the castle walls. The pipe outside would surely have been well under the umpteen-foot drifts that have blanketed the high moors. I screwed it shut or you would have had white stuff blowing out of there, coulda made a snowman on yer carpet,” he chuckled wryly knowing Heather loved snowballing. They’d had a session in Ft William with the other girls after their ’engagement walk’. “It started days after the hurricane. That’s why I didn’t come back, we were too busy with Wally and rescuing others. Even now there’s still a lot that hasn’t melted. Never seen snow lying here in July for Petes sake.” She did mention that at one time she’d needed to block the original hole up, the first time it’d seemed painfully cold blowing down despite the top being shut. Needing to wear the old dress over her normal clothing AND use all the spare blankets. James replying,“it hit –28C not ten miles from here, guess it was that night. I really panicked, worrying ‘bout you.” She tried to smile. “Thanks, sorry but I really cursed you that time. But please honey… what’s up with you now then?” He paused and she trembled as a painfully familiar story emerged. Pains, aches, tiredness coming and going after Christmas. James couldn’t afford time off the farm and dared not say anything to his folks. “Pride go’eth before the fall? Then I did big time out in the yard two months ago. Wally was there and said I just stopped, got out of the jeep and went down like a sack of feed. He thought I’d had a heart attack, think it nearly gave him one too!” he quipped, trying to cheer Heather up though he guessed she knew what was coming. “So I was carted off to Inverness. Spent a week being prodded and probed in places too uncomfortable to mention in polite company. They found nothing. Bloodwork showed zip according to them. But I wasn’t convinced. So once back at Braemore I spoke to your Dr Chalmers, you remember her love?” Heather nodded. “Yeah Lucy was… is great…and?” “She drove all the way to see me. You didn’t know she was ex MOD?” and Heather looked amazed. “Well she is, and she tested for various contaminants having remembered me… and came up trumps. Only it’s something that hasn’t been known here… since WW2. That’s why your cancer got missed. Now… it’s my turn. I’ve got the same bloody problem you had… and she’s warned me we’ve gotta keep it secret. If it gets out, then the whole of this part of Scotlands’ in deep trouble,” he said at last. Heather gasped, surely he couldn’t be serious. “It’s not infectious, but Lucy will have to answer some very awkward questions if or when it worsens. Like how she and I know each other. The fact she knew you. She’s sure MOD would find that out too easily if I went back to hospital, so…it looks like… I’m going to have… to well, leave and go die quietly somewhere instead.” Miss McCreadie burst into tears, thinking that maybe it’d been Claggan that had poisoned both of them instead of saving her. “But James… you can’t do that!” she said, gripping tight in case he left straight away. The thought he’d lock her down here permanently was too horrible to contemplate. These last eight months had been hard enough. Knowing he’d NEVER return… no chance and she waited a few minutes before speaking. Chapter 3. “Well I’ve got an idea. Daft as it sounds but I need you to think carefully before you refuse,” she said after a long thought. “It’s a multi-part thing” and she asked the following… A. Was Lucy aware Heather was still alive, had she asked James what had really happened to her? B. If not, would she believe James if he told her the truth, bringing Dr Chalmers to see for herself? C. Would she, to avoid implicating herself again… cover up James own disappearance? D. If she agreed, was James… prepared to come and live here at Claggan full time? E. Would Kelvin and June go along with this having discovered Heather was still alive? “Well you certainly have thought this out. How long?” he asked. Not surprised Heather had wondered right from day1 whether her illness had been caused by what she’d done. “Guess I’ve had time to mull it over honey,” she said and a smile touched his lips. “But it’s too late to worry about it now. I guess if I took this chain off, I’ll be dead within minutes.” she replied, touching the snaplock on her collar and for a moment James thought she’d undo it. “No!” he barked, making her jump as she hadn’t meant to get that close. He apologised, she said nothing but looked puzzled when James reached into the other bag and pulled out her wrist cuffs. Asking her to put them on and she paused, surely this was hardly the time to start playing games. “Please Heather, just do it,” he sighed unlocking them. She shrugged and applied each one, securing them then returning the keys after repeating this for her ankles. Maybe I’m going upstairs, she thought, though as James was dressed in a heavy jacket and trousers with boots too she wasn’t sure. He’d said it was summer up there… Once done he ordered her to wriggle across the bed and allow him to snaplock her down. “James love, surely this can wait…?” Heather said but was unprepared when he took her arms then started pushing the girl down. “Alright… I’ll do it. Just WAIT A MOMENT!” she snapped, for the first time in ages becoming scared of him again. Heather now shuddered as she lay back. The ‘snip’ of each one binding her to the bed was not pleasant today and she was worried at what was happening. That more so once he’d spread-eagled her, as James then produced material, swiftly hands grabbing her jaw and applying the gag, forcing it deep into her mouth, muffling squeals as Miss McCreadie naturally began begging him not to…

In For The Long Haul

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Chapter 4 Now - Scene Party

Club Yearn was a group of like minded enthusiasts rather than a physical space. They munched, met, partied, or scened at various locations around town. Such was the life of a kink club in a small American city. Membership waxed and waned, depending on squabbles, drama, and the myriad other issues that beset any group of strong willed folks determined to have it their way.

My New Life

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My New Life is an erotic novel by D. Ramone featuring themes of chastity and cross-dressing and descriptions of sexually explicit acts which those of a sensitive nature may find not to their tastes. It is not suitable for such readers nor for anyone considered a minor by the authorities in their country of residence. My New Life is entirely a work from Dee Ramone and any similarities to places or people, either living or dead, is entirely coincidental. The names of all individuals in this story have been changed to protect their identities.

Part 1: My New Life, and how I came to accept it.

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 14 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Wants and Needs By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

July 2022

Maeve plugged Brian’s USB stick into her laptop. She waited for the icon to show up, clicking the refresh button repeatedly. When the drive appeared, the bar said ninety-five percent full. That couldn’t be right. Brian had said the drive was empty, so he must have given her the wrong stick.

She clicked it open and her computer stopped responding. She made a small angry noise. The cursor span, so it hadn’t crashed, or probably hadn’t crashed. Waiting. Waiting. How long could it take? Then, at last, the window filled with image files. The names were jumbles of odd characters and numbers. She scrolled down. A few of the files had something she could recognize, sometimes, women’s names with numbers on the end, sometimes cryptic words or phrases like clear, walk or wetrubber.

Deep Cover Engagement

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate.

But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 07 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a

Part 7: Serving her Mistress

Jessie continues as the one of the family’s maid-bots, the weekend now concludes and the family go about their daily lives, returning to work – Bruce first, then Sophia leaving Jessie in the house with Valerie. The events of the last few days going through everyone’s minds, Jessie had enjoyed her time over the weekend as the maid-bot, she even grown to like the attention that Bruce had given her, she felt wicked inside that she seemed to have teased him sexually, and then her thoughts drifted to Sophia, their time together seemed to be growing more and more special and she felt that she was developing feelings for her, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 07 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a)

Part 7: Serving her Mistress

In For The Long Haul

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Then - First Things

She had seen him around the office, but he didn’t work in her department. This was a good thing, since office entanglements were not encouraged by senior management.

Entanglement, she thought, I am getting ahead of myself.

The man under observation worked on a new team, part of an expansion the senior management had recently initiated. The upside of this new team was that Anna saw a number of new faces frequently enough to establish rapport with some of them.

Oops Wrong Bin

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Oops Wrong Bin)

story continued from part one

Part Two

Maybe I could convince my beautiful neighbour to just dump her garbage for good, the signs are there for sure. I just need to push things along gently I thought to myself. Hopefully soon she’ll allow me to join in with his trashing then I’ll be able to guage how to complete my plan.

I knew Lisa would be trashing him again soon so I decided to help her slightly with trashy pleasures for Stu. Lisa had mentioned her displeasure when she could still see him in the bottom of the industrial strength garbage sacks. So I emptied my fridge early in the week just to ensure everything I bagged was foul smelling and going bad. The weather was still warm it would heat up nicely in the large outside in the sun.

Star Struck: Pamela's Pet

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I knew her before she was famous. That is something we’ve all heard before. Most people are just running their mouths and don’t mean what they say. That was not the case for Chuck Weston. He did know someone before they were famous. He knew her very, very well. Her name was Pamela Lotz. The world would come to know her as megastar fashion model simply called Pamela.

Their parents had been the best of friends and they spent all their time together growing up. Due to the age difference and the height distance (he had always been on the small side and she had always been tall) people often mistook them for brother and sister. They themselves never had that problem. Chuck had been in love with Pamela from the moment he began to be interested in girls. Why wouldn’t he? She was a gorgeous blond beauty with a wide juicy ass, sweet baby face and large firm commanding breasts so powerful they threatened whatever top she tried to trap them in.

The Opening Line

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Can I buy you another?” He asked me. It was the third line he spoke to me since sitting uninvited in the corner booth I was seated. Had it have been his opener I would’ve told him to take a hike, but it was not.

“Stand up.” I gave as my reply. His head fell a bit as he slid from the thickly padded vinyl covered seat.

“I’m sorry I bothered you. At least you didn’t slap me.” Said the man who appeared to be about six-foot-two and a build that matched his height.

Visit to a Neighbour 3

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 2)

Visit to a Neighbour 3 .

It was early afternoon and Alice Kemp was preparing for a visit from her lover in her first floor apartment. Alice was in her very early forties, slim with a healthily active, almost girlish, look about her. She had a square attractive face and short fair hair. She was widowed, comfortably off and worked at a managerial job.

Paradice Lost 9: Supplicants

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch)

Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Epilogue: Supplicants

Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home.

A Collar for Puppy

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My nervousness reached a new peak as I waited in the park shelter. The late summer’s day provided a perfect day but I was sweating. The park we had decided on was perfect. My soon-to-be other half waits under the great tree, our guests seated and waiting for my appearance. As the music starts, I start down the aisle. My shoes sink into the deep lawn and a primal part of me wants to run. As my gaze darts around I see that smile. The one that never fails to make me weak at the knees. That smile that I live for. I surrendered myself to that smile, that powerful personality long ago. I focus on that smile, raise my head and manage to make it to the end of the aisle. Today we make things official by making our bond public.

My Marge

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Light gusts of wind lifted my skirt slightly as we walked uptown on Fifth Avenue alongside Central Park and while this would normally not be a problem I wasn’t able to simply use my hands to keep it down as they were tied together in front of me. My submissive, Marge, had convinced me to switch for the day and after I was dressed she put my hands through the pockets that she had cut out of the jacket she put on me and tied my wrists about six inches apart so that they were unseen under the jacket and with the jacket’s zipper closed no one was able to see my bondage and while this was bad enough she had also selected the short flared skirt I wore which allowed my stockings and garter belt to be seen whenever the wind gusted too much and there was nothing I could do about it but blush and pray she would not keep me walking too long.

An Employee Vanishes

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah Sterke was a very successful woman who owned and profitably operated her own business. Still on the right side of forty, she had a full figure yet still retained a somewhat girlish waist. Short, carefully tinted hair framed a square determined face that was obviously used to giving the orders. She dressed well and stylishly, as she could afford to.

Well over a decade back there had been a hard fought divorce in which she had taken her worthless husband very thoroughly to the cleaners. This had given her the stake she used to start her business in the field of investment and computer research, national and international. Responsible people might have questioned some of her dealings but she had been very successful. Now she had her own modern premises in a discreet part of the financial district. She lived above her office in a tasteful, well designed apartment. She employed three ladies, well qualified and well trained and who served her very well indeed.

The Contract

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The wagon makes its slow steady progress along the hard pack road. The horse is moving at a pace somewhere between a walk and a trot. The man at the reins and the woman beside him stare blankly ahead as people tend to do when on a long journey. Behind are four, fresh mares, all young, fit. One of them is seventeen today, although she is unaware of it. Mares have no sense of time, nor day. Weeks, months, years mean nothing. They are under contract and the days pass, pass without noting.

From Lab Rat to Slave 2

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two

I arrived in Miami, and a very strange feeling came over me because I was finally home again but, I no longer belonged anywhere here. My apartment was gone, my belongings were gone and I certainly could not visit any of my ex-coworkers or friends. For what ever reason, I was very ashamed and would not consider telling anyone I knew, the change of sex I underwent.

From Lab Rat to Slave 3

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter Three

We got up took our showers and met at the general lounge area where Julia had a complete breakfast for us it even had fresh pealed fruit. I called for a sedan service to take us to the mall so we could buy some new fresh clothes and underwear, Jacky fell in love with 3 outfits so we just had to get them, I saw a nice brown leather skirt that I just had to have I wanted Jacky to get one but she absolutely refused because it was too expensive. She had tried the black one and looked terrific in it so without her knowing I bought it and had them deliver it to the boat.

The Business Trip

Wed, 27 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This would be anything but an ordinary business trip. A small group of co-workers and I were headed into the city for business meetings. We took the train downtown and cabbed over to the meeting place. The entire ride down, all I could think about was how I purposely left my ben-wa balls at home and every toy I own for that matter. I was trying to let my better judgement win over the tasty temptation that was before me. What temptation?

Kiss the Girl 2

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kiss the Girl)

Part 2

“It’s just a game… a bondage game… right?” I asked in a voice barely louder than a whisper.

CeeCee looked back at me, trembling just a little, perhaps.

“Right?” I asked again. “Right?”

Though she made no more movement, I could tell what her answer was going to be by the way she was breathing and the blur of tears forming in her eyes.

Go

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Regina Monroe and Raymond Moore were partners with a history. From their first days at the Academy, they had been thrust together by a system that loved to alphabetize everything. In classroom, during field training, even on the exercise yard, the placement of their names on the lists had them paired together more often than not. By the time they graduated, their partnership had been established beyond any doubt, with even some of the instructors referring to them as Raygina. After graduation, assigned to the same station, the partnership, and the nickname, had stuck.

The Statement of William Shelton 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton 2)

Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely.

Part 3

Alternate ending. Pick up from the “has very little if any conscience” paragraph about six from the end of the story. Not as much sex, but hopefully a good story. Ends happily (ever after) unlike the other version.

A Change of Clothes 2

Sat, 10 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Change of Clothes)

Part Two

Gladys was a teacher who lived alone in a small cottage in a distant mountain suburb. She was 40, had a slim, well cared for figure, an amiable face, short greying hair and always wore glasses. Though not a very outgoing woman she made periodic efforts to make social contacts but had never been very successful. She had been divorced after an unhappy marriage some years ago. She was known locally as somewhat reclusive but was not antisocial and hoped eventually to find a companion, though this did not seem likely at present.

The Object of His Affection

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I never imagined finding my one true love at a sex shop. It was a Friday night, past midnight. The shop wasn’t packed, but it wasn’t empty either. I saw several men and women there. Some men were meekly looking around at the movie section. Some women were laughing at the sex toys. The clerk was having a good time showing a bachelorette and her best friend some gadgets for a bridal party. I just stood there not quite knowing what to do. The tiny bell on the door chimed when he walked in. He wore his jet black hair slicked back, white polo shirt and khaki pants. His eyes, icy blue and his skin smooth. He looked almost afraid to walk in. He walked in slowly and cautiously as if he was afraid someone he knew would see him there in the midst of all the other toy loving, porn loving people. I watched as he went to the magazine section and scanned a few pages of the magazine filled with big breasted women. Then he slid over to the movie section just eyeing the selections. He turned for a moment to see if anyone was watching and I guess he saw me eyeing him. His eyes met mine for a moment and then he quickly looked away. I saw him blushing and felt like blushing too. He continued to scan the movies and the moved towards the toys near me. He eyed several molded boobs and fake vaginas. He wanted to laugh when his eyes widened as he saw an almost “real” looking pussy. He looked over at me again and walked towards me. He stood in front of me and smiled shyly. “Hey, you come here often?” He asked and laughed to himself. I wanted to laugh too. “You want to come home with me?” He asked looking at me up and down. I don’t blame him for looking after all I was wearing a sexy short black leather skirt and a dark red low cut top and my black stilettos completed my look. I wouldn’t tell him I wasn’t wearing a bra or panties. I would surprise him. “I’m a little lonely tonight. I could use the company of a fine looking woman such as yourself,” he said and smiled shyly. My eyes said it all. Take me home with you! He seemed so sweet and sincere. * * * A few minutes later we were back at his place. It was small, neat and comfy. I was sitting down on the couch while he went to get some wine. He came back with two glasses. He sipped his wine slowly and stared at me. “I can’t believe I brought you over. This is by far the craziest thing I’ve ever done.” He sips again. “So what’s your name? I think I should call you Sunny because of your blonde hair. You look like those pretty California girls. You look like a Sunny to me.” I liked the name he chose for me. I never thought of myself as a Sunny but it was cute the way he said it. He sipped his wine slowly and then put the glass down on the coffee table next to mine. He stood up and went over to his Bose portable system and searched his ipod player for the best song to play. He put on some slow music, Sinatra I think. He came back and sat next to me. He stared at me from head to toe. “You’re the first woman I ever bring home you know that?” I felt privileged. A guy as hot as this, and I’M the first one he brings home? I watch him lick his lips and he moved towards me. He places his lips against mine. He feels good! He tastes good! His lips part and his tongue slides in my mouth pressing up against mine. He puts his arms around me and holds me tight. I’m enjoying this immensely. My other friends had told me that men were never this gentle with them. Most men were rough when it came to starting up. Not my man. He’s sweet, gentle and kind. One hand starts creeping up under my top. I like it more. The more the touches me, the more alive I feel. He breaks our kiss and starts to caress my face. “You’re so beautiful you know that? I think I fell in love with you from the moment I saw you at that shop. I think you and I are good together.” He kisses me softly. He strokes my long blonde hair and starts kissing my neck. His warm kisses trail from my neck down to the top of my chest. “We need to get this off you,” he says tugging at my top. He starts pulling it up over my head. My hands adjust above my head so he can slip off the top easily. He stares at my bare breasts. My nipples are already hard and a dark brown color. He licks his lips and bends his head to put one breasts on his mouth. His tongue circles around my hardened nipple while his other hand plays with my other breast. His mouth and hands feel incredible! I sit back and enjoy my man. His hot mouth moves taking turns tasting each breast and licking each nipple. He trails kisses down to my tummy and one hand gropes the zipper holding up my skirt. He struggles to unzip it. His hands are shaking. He seems super nervous! I think it’s totally adorable. He manages to pull off my skirt leaving me completely naked. He looks at my nude body and his eyes widen. “You are hot. So hot…” he kisses my lips again slowly. I say he’s hot too. I think he’s sexy! He stands up and takes off his white polo shirt revealing his bare chest with little hair on it. I feel even more excited watching him slowly getting nude for me. I wanted him to hurry up and take it all off fast but he wanted to tease me it seemed. He blushed as he stood bare-chested. “You like what you see Sunny?” I say yes! He kicks off his shoes and bends to take off his socks. He slowly undoes his belt and slips it off throwing it on the floor along with his other pile of clothes he just took off. I can see he’s hard as a rock through his khaki slacks. Hurry up! I beg. He unbuttons his pants and lets them fall to the floor. He steps out of them and remains in his white brief boxer shorts. His cock looks like it’s ready to spring out of his boxer shorts and into my pussy. “You like what you see so far Sunny?” He rasps. Yes! He peeled his boxer shorts off his incredible body slowly. His cock was hard, big and looked delicious! He came to me and stood naked with his cock pointing at me. He knelt down in front of me and pulled me down some. He spread my legs wide and began to taste me. Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness! I wanted to cry out in sheer ecstasy. He snaked his tongue all over my pussy. His tongue was slimy and strong and felt so good lapping up my juices. He stopped for a moment and looked up at me. His loving eyes were now filled with pure lust. He moved up towards me and grabbed my long legs and wrapped them around his waist. “I want you,” he whispered breathlessly. I want you too! He adjusted himself between my legs and slipped in his cock. I felt my pussy widen up by his size. He entered me easily and gently. I heard him moan. He bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. “You feel so good baby. So good!” So do you! I love how you feel inside of me! He opened his eyes and looked at me. He began moving in and out of me. He was panting with each thrust. His moaning increased and beads of sweat started showing all over his naked skin. His cock pounded my pussy good. I could feel him so deep inside of me I thought his cock might come out of my mouth! He pressed his body up against mine and laid himself on top of me. It was a bit uncomfortable for a moment. My legs were up on his shoulders now and I was slouched on the couch. It got comfortable right away when he began pumping in and out of me faster. It thought it had been forever but realized it had only been maybe two or three minutes when I felt a surge of warmth filling me. My man moaned deeply and closed his eyes. I watched him as he climaxed inside of me. He looked hot as he came. His sticky hot seed was swimming inside of me, deep inside of me. “Oh fuck!” He groaned. “Oh shit.” He stared at me and his eyes met mine. His eyes were beady now and his body covered in sweat. He looked somewhat embarrassed. “Sorry. I didn’t know I’d cum so fast. It’s just that…” his voice trailed off and he flopped on the couch next to me. He was fighting to catch his breath. “You are my… first? I know that’s pretty fucked up huh? Here I am a 34 year old dude that has never had sex before and the first time he does, he cums in like three minutes.” So what? We got all night. He laughs and tosses his head back. He stares at the ceiling fan and his breathing slows. “Hope you don’t think I’m a lousy screw and then go tell all your friends.” He laughs again. I’d never say anything. I think you were great! He turned to face me. His icy blue eyes looked tired. “We can do more things tomorrow. I promise. I promise I’ll be better. It’s been such a long day and you are so new to me.” He leaned in to kiss me. “You want to sleep with me? Or would you rather sleep out here?” With you! With you! He smirked and stood up. He grabbed me and carried me over to his room. He slammed me down on the bed. I wanted to laugh. “I’m going to take a shower,” he said. “You maybe want to take one with me?” Yes! I want to keep looking at your naked body! He grabbed me again and carried me over to his bathroom. I waited as he turned on the hot water making the bathroom steam up. I saw my own reflection on his bathroom mirror. My blonde hair was a mess! My man and I go into the shower. I watch him soap himself up and then he soaps me up. He washes my body and my hair with a unisex smelling shampoo. We kissed more in the shower. My man leaned me up against the cold tile and pressed himself against me. His cock hardened again. He eyed me curiously and made me get down on my knees. The water continued to rain down on us. He stood in front of me holding his erection. “Ok I need to know what this feels like. I’ve seen so many movies about blowjobs and I have yet to experience one. So…my love can you do me the honors of giving me my first blow job?” He asks almost courteously. Yes! Come here! I demand. He caressed my face and put his cock in my mouth. He rubbed it against my tongue. I felt every vein and throb of his cock. His salty precum lingered on my tongue and some went down my throat. He made me look up at him. “Your mouth f-feels….” He closed his eyes and kept thrusting his hips. “Incredible,” he finally managed to say. And you taste incredible. I say silently. My hands go on his waist and my head bobs back and forth, back and forth. It was all so beautiful, his cock pulsing in my mouth, his deep sounding moans filling the room and his cock fucking my mouth furiously. “Oh baby…I’m going to cum. You want to drink me up? You want to swallow my seed?” He asked panting for air. Yes! I need to taste you! “Oh fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He cried out as his sperm shot out in my mouth. I could taste each spurt of cum. He was salty, tasty, I was so in love now it was too late to turn back and just see him as a man. I’d be his woman now forever and ever. Or…. so I thought. * * * At first, everything was wonderful. My man let me live with him. He’d buy me clothes, usually something sexy. He would tell me how embarrassed he was to go into Victoria’s Secret to buy me some sexy panties or a sheer bra. He said the sales girls thought it was cute of him to be buying things for his woman. He said one sales girl in particular started helping him out. She’d choose the perfect matching bra and panties for me. He said she was quite beautiful which made me uncomfortable but he was man, so it was natural he would look at a beautiful woman. He told me her name was Janie and that she was shorter than me with long dark hair and big blue eyes. He said her eyelashes were a mile long and jet black. She did sound beautiful but why was he telling me this? Did he like getting me jealous? I pushed aside all the comments he’d make about this “Janie” girl. The fact that my man was buying me necklaces and even chocolates was making it seem that I was winning and not Janie. My man and I would make love every single night. He’d please me, and I’d please him. We’d fall asleep in each other’s arms and I’d wake up to the smell of coffee. He’d make love to me quickly before going off to work. He would sometimes tell me things like: “I want to marry you.” “I wonder if we can have children.” “Wouldn’t it be something if I could impregnate you?” I would say yes to all those things. I would mind marrying my man. He just hadn’t asked. I kept waiting for the day he would ask me to be his wife. I bet he’d buy me the hottest wedding gown ever. He and I would live happily together and no one else would come between us. It was a nice thought but I had to face reality. As time went on, maybe four or five months, my man wouldn’t make love to me as much. He’d just watch TV and talk on the phone a lot. I was often in the living room and he’d go to the bedroom and shut the door. I could hear his muffled voice. Sometime he’d laugh with whoever he was talking to. He wouldn’t tell me I looked beautiful like he normally did. He stopped buying me pretty clothes and jewelry and I kissed the chocolates goodbye. It seemed like I had done something wrong. I tried to remember what I did that was so wrong but nothing came to mind. I had always gone along with whatever he wanted to do. He wanted to try anal and so I let him. It had felt just as hot as vaginal sex but more intense. He’d cum so hard that he had fallen asleep right afterwards. I was willing to try any position he wanted. I’d ride him, I’d let him put me upside down once too. I was trying my hardest to please my man and keep my man but it seemed nothing was working. One evening, he got home carrying a huge bouquet of roses. Red roses. Red roses stand for love of course. I was almost relieved to see him get back to himself. He smiled at me and held the roses towards my nose. “Smell them,” he said softly. I took a whiff of the roses. They smelled beautiful! So fresh! “You think she’ll like these?” She? Don’t you mean me? “I bought them for her. Guess what? I went into Victoria’s Secret pretending to buy something and she was there. I asked her out on a date. I hope that’s ok?” He smirked evilly. I didn’t say anything. I was still in shock. “I’m going to take a shower and get dressed for my hot date. I promise I won’t bring her home. I know that might upset you a little.” He laughed as if he was making fun of me. He left to take a shower without inviting me to shower with him. I stared at the gorgeous roses that were on the coffee table. How come he didn’t bring ME flowers? I was speechless. It was as if he had stopped loving me. A few minutes later he walks out of his bedroom freshly dressed in crisp gray slacks and a black polo shirt. His hair is slicked back and I can tell he just finished shaving. The smell of his manly aftershave scent fills the room. I wish he’d kiss me. “Well Sunny, I’ll be back later tonight. Wish me luck. I’m nervous.” Nervous? Why do you want to go out with a woman that makes you nervous? You were so calm around me. He didn’t hear me. He walked out carrying the flowers. I waited at home. I waited and waited. Hours passed and finally he stumbled in the door late that night. He had a big smile on his face. He looked at me seductively. “Come here baby,” he said and grabbed my hand. He lifted me up from my seat and held me close. That’s more like it. I told him. He hummed a sweet melody in my ear and leaned down to kiss me. His kiss was hard and passionate. Our tongues meshed and our bodies became warm. He led me the bedroom and laid me down. Since I had already been naked waiting for him, all he had to do was take off his own clothes. He stroked my naked body and sucked on my nipples. I was so happy he was back to me. Back to his woman! “I have an urgent need to cum,” he murmured in my ear. Then cum in me. I’m all yours. Always will be my love. I said sweetly. He flipped me on my stomach suddenly. He bent me towards him and entered me heatedly. It felt good, but it felt scary too. He’d never been this rough with me. Not even when he and I had anal sex. He was so careful as if not to hurt me. But at that moment he grabbed my waist hard almost digging his nails into my skin. He started fucking me hard. The pleasure was fading and I only felt pain. I wanted to tell him to stop but then he might get mad and tell me to leave. I didn’t want to leave. I loved him so much! His skin hits mine with each thrust. He leans into me and grabs my breasts hard. “Make me cum you little slut. I need you to squeeze all my cum in you.” Slut? He’d never called me that before. He continued plunging in and out of me as hard as he could as if he was mad about something. As if he was trying to hurt me. I stayed quiet because I didn’t want to upset him. I didn’t want to tell him to stop. He pulled my hair and angrily kissed my neck. “I’m about to cum in you, little whore,” he said and threw my head down against the pillow. Whore? “Janie! Oh Janie….baby…” Janie? He came. I felt him squirting his hot liquid in me. He moaned and groaned so loudly I thought the neighbors might hear. After ejaculating, he slipped out of me and let my body drop on the bed. I felt so hurt. I didn’t want to turn and look at him. I could hear him gasping for air. Then silence. His snoring came next. I lay next to him wondering what the hell had just happened. He’d never been that rough with me and never once had called me those names. What he hell was his problem? * * * My man and I didn’t have sex for the rest of the weekend. He was out most of the time said he had things to do. I wish he’d take me along but it seems he’s embarrassed to be seen with me which really hurts. A few days later he’s dressed in black slacks and a crisp white button up shirt with a black and white tie. He looks so handsome. “I’m taking her to the opera if you can believe that. I think that should score me some points at least I hope it does. In case if it doesn’t, I know you’ll be here waiting for me won’t you my love?” He says it in such a sweet way that I can’t resist. I’ll be here. He smiles and puts on his watch. He ties his black loafer shoes and goes to grab another rose bouquet he bought HER. “I’ll be back in a few hours gorgeous.” He winks at me and closes the door. I sit on the couch emotionless. I keep hoping things won’t work. That might sound selfish to some but think about it, this is MY man so I want to keep MY man. * * * I wait again. I wait for hours. I wait forever. He doesn’t come home until sunrise. He comes in humming and looks at me. “Looks like I won’t need you to please me tonight honey. You can sleep with me if you want.” Ouch. That really hurt. He grabs my hand and I follow him to the bedroom. He slips out of his clothes until he’s completely nude. He walks towards me and takes off all my clothes. “I want to sleep completely naked with you tonight. I’m feeling so good right now. I’m not going to shower because I want her smell on me. Is that bad of me?” Yes! It’s awful! “You gotta understand babe. I love you and all, but this woman… oh man… she made my night, let’s put it that way.” He lays me down and covers me up. I stare up at the ceiling while he gets into bed. He sighs. “It was incredible Sunny. She and I did things I never thought I would.” More than what you and I have done? I doubt it. I said. He got quiet and I realized he’d fallen asleep. I couldn’t sleep. I just wanted things to go back to the way they were at the beginning when he was so into me that he didn’t think about anyone else. Now SHE was in the picture and I was slowly becoming second best. * * * For the next month or so, my man and I didn’t make love. Imagine, a whole month without sex? Oh my goodness! I craved him so much but he showed little desire for me.

Caution

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

If there was one thing Stella Jordan believed in, it was caution. The world, she knew, was a dangerous place, and only by exercising caution could a person remain safe. If you don’t give someone the means to do something bad, she was fond of saying, then the bad thing will never be done.

Stella’s home was designed with this philosophy in mind. With its sturdy block walls and metal roof, it offered little to tempt any aspiring arsonist, while underground phone and power lines served to prevent any kind of sabotage of services. Iron bars and solid shutters adorned each window, removing the risk of someone breaking in. All in all, Stella’s house protected her from anything and everything someone might wish to do to her. Until, that is, she met Brenda.

Kidnapped by a Stripper

Wed, 15 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

This story really begins five years ago. Victor Maxell was the founder and CEO of Maxell International, the largest and most profitable tech firms in the Santa Barbera area. He had it all: movie star good looks, fast cars, a nice home, and more money than Gates and tons of expensive toys. The only down side to his life was his wife. She was a lovely woman but he only married her because he knocked her up. His marriage was a joke and he needed a distraction and he needed it bad. And he found it.

A Trip To The Cinema

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

We had been friends for the longest time, however we had never let anything happen for random reasons, when Claire was single, I was not and when I was single Claire was in a relationship! It was just one of those things.

Well all that changed the other night, I really wanted to see 50 Shades, despite knowing it would be a total let down after all the hype, but I was single and had no one to go with, so I thought I would give Claire a call to see if she fancied seeing it. We had got to the stage in our relationship, after 10 years, of just accepting that we would always be friends. I knew hardly anything about her sexual preferences and she knew little about mine.

Heather in the Highlands

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Heather McCreadie sighed as the ruined castle loomed closer. This unexpected storm had thwarted her plans for a good walk today and it was raining hard enough that she’d decided to take shelter and ride it out. Coming inside and dumping her rucksack by the door. Obviously she was alone, thirty miles north west of Inverness on a long walk to Ullapool. But now she needed to let the mountain rescue people in the closest town know she was safely in cover. A check on her map for the co-ordinates of Claggan Castle and she sent the text and her intentions to stay here overnight. She had a week’s worth of food; full water bottles topped up an hour ago, a tent and so on. Her phone bleeped and she read the kind acknowledgement from that hunk ‘Geoff’ whom she’d spoken to when sorting her route and contact times. If only he’d been single she sighed, having remembered the wedding ring on his finger. Shutting off the phone to save the batteries though she did have spares too. Despite the rain it was warm enough for her to strip to shirt and shorts, August can be cooler but not this year, with records tumbling every month it appeared. But at least with the storm it kept the midges away and she quickly doused herself in ‘Off’ in case any of the buggers had also taken shelter and wanted to torment a tourist while the clouds passed by. She replaced her walking boots with the light canvas sneakers and decided to explore. Claggan Castle was a disappointment as she went from room to room on the upper floor, sheltering in doorways as the roof had long ago fallen in. So she returned to the ground floor and had a drink before attempting the staircase into the darkness below. Torchlight showed there was little here, every room was just a dusty space, the rough stone flooring thankfully dry and she wondered whether to sleep in one tonight. There was no draught so why not? One of the last two rooms on this floor was examined, there was another staircase that led below but no way was she going down again, also it seemed to have a hatch partway down. This chamber had tiny gaps in the walls where daylight shone through as she remembered the castle was built on a slope just below the summit of the hill. So despite being one floor down from the main hall there was still illumination on this side and the girl marvelled at the design. Also it was thankfully away from the wind. Heather gasped on seeing a few old manacles hanging from chains at various places, more on the floor about two feet apart underneath each of the upper sets. “Well I never,” she gasped gently kicking one with her shoe, the faint ‘clink’ of chain making her shudder. She’d never tried ‘bondage’ herself but didn’t mind reading about it on sites. She was becoming an avid reader of these now and hoped the girls she lived with in Ft William wouldn’t find out. But no way had she allowed anyone to actually tie her up. Mainly because she’d been too embarrassed to ask either of the guys she’d dated in the past. Her hands reached up to one of the loops and gave it a prod, seeing it swing slightly under her touch. Then she tried to ease the thing apart but no surprise it was jammed. Well having been like this for a couple of centuries she’d hardly have expected less. Out of curiosity she tried all the lower ones, amazed on actually getting two of them to open. Her heart hammered as she pushed one closed again, the metal snapping shut but thankfully Heather did not have her fingers in the way. So now she reached for the higher ones, but only got one to move a little until she tried the last pair, ironically above the only floor ones that still worked. Heather’s eyes widened as she, with difficulty and a lot of effort had both of the manacles open, then snapping shut again and it made her tremble inside. She reached up and held both at the same time but didn’t dare close them round her limbs. But still imagined herself helplessly chained to the wall waiting to be…well whatever people had done in old times. Tonight’s’ session in her sleeping bag was going to be interesting. Miss McCreadie left the room and went into the last, pleased there was natural light here too, but she was surprised to see this one had an old casket set into a recess next to the fireplace. The other rooms had the same but this was the first to have been occupied. She paused then decided this had to be examined and with a lot of effort dragged the box out into the middle. A latch was eased aside and she flipped the lid up, managing not to choke as a cloud of dust came off the top. The casket was half-full of greyish material and Heather wondered whether…yes. She lifted up the first one and discovered it appeared to be the remains of some sort of robe or dress. Quite heavy material and a little smelly of course, in bad condition but not surprising considering how long it’d lain there. Miss McCreadie held it against herself, the hem just skimming the floor. Laying it to one side her torch showed there to be a couple more and these too were examined by torchlight. The last appeared to have a pattern on it and was of a higher quality fabric and considerably better condition than the other two. It thankfully didn’t smell either, though it was a lot heavier thanks to having an inner skirt. She smiled and carried the robe out of the room and back to where her rucksack was. The light here much better, Heather impressed at the find, laying it out on her camping mat. A simple stylised black cross was the main motif on the dark grey bodice, more black trim around the edges of the collar, cuffs and the hem itself and Heather wondered what it had symbolised. Again wishing she’d listened to her teachers more at school. But something about this made her pause and wonder… Would it fit her? Surely women in the 1800’s were of smaller stature and build, but Heather wasn’t exactly Amazonian. She’d been one of the smaller girls at school so was normally not picked for any of the sporting teams unless the skippers’ were desperate, instead preferring the individual athletic events. Miss McCreadie stripped naked then reached for the robe. It had hooks and eyes up the back, at least two dozen and Heather groaned, knowing she’d not be able to do them all up. A few would surely do so nervously she stepped into the heavy dress and drew it up around her waist. Impressed that her hips did indeed go in, so she carried on. Easing first one, then the other arm into the sleeves, then raising the front to cover her breasts. It was a little rough against her skin but she didn’t care. Heather was delighted as she got the top hooks secured behind her neck and a couple below that too. Reaching down behind her back then tried to get a few more from her waist upwards. Heather was so flexible and carried on till she was amazed to get them all done. It could have been made for her and the lass was thrilled. A pause to set her camera on the casket lid and snap a few photos on the timer. Posing for her lens then checking the screen and it looked great. She wandered about, the dress doing it’s best to trip her up, as Heather had never worn anything like this before but persevered. Moving her rucksack downstairs into one of the other rooms where it was dark but quite warm. Looking outside it was raining just as hard but as she didn’t intend changing plans Heather could remain here and…play? Heather McCreadie walked back into the room where the manacles were. Wondering if she had the courage to try one on. Standing up against the wall and reaching up till she held one in her right hand then shuffled across and grabbed the other. The effect was amazing and she knew it had to be done. She got them both opened then let one go and nervously placed her wrist in the other. Pausing a long while then easing it…SNAP. She gasped as it gripped her limb, the lassie almost fainting on the spot, realising that she’d actually manacled herself to the wall! Standing there for a while then getting the thing open again and freeing her wrist. Sighing as the strain on her shoulder was reduced. Heather shuddered then looked down at her feet, seeing the other cuffs either side of her. Another intake of breath then she bent down and did her left ankle. A pause and she opened her legs as far as the dress would allow then just managed to get the other one secured. Leaning against the wall Miss McCreadie looked above, seeing the manacles either side and smiled. “Well you got this far,” and reached up and grabbed both with some difficulty, as they seemed higher up. Then she realised that with her legs apart it was her that was lower. But she still managed to get her wrists inside with fingers now gripping the fronts. Tapping them lightly against the walls but the cuffs wouldn’t close. So she paused then did it much harder and this time it worked fine. The two manacles snapped around her wrists and she gasped again. The feelings were incredible and Heather closed her eyes at what she’d just done. Now chained by ALL FOUR limbs to a remote castle wall! Heather began to moan, imagining hands running over her dress, fingers reaching for her breasts, sighing as someone began to play with her nipples that were now straining against the bodice. Tremors rushed through her body and more hands began to lift her robe up! Her eyes snapped open at that and she looked down, but of course there was nobody here… However her dress WAS moving of its’ own accord! Now bunching to around her waist and Heather squealed in shock… only for an invisible hand to clamp itself over her mouth, holding her firmly as she naturally began to struggle. More fingers running over her legs… all heading north and Miss McCreadie bucked violently against the wall as she felt one begin to slide into where it matters most. She tugged hard on the cuffs; her hands straining against the cold metal and at one point she thought one was about to give way. But the invisible fingers began to run in and out and she shuddered, flushing too on feeling herself start to get wet! Just when Heather was thinking she’d get to orgasm the fingers withdrew, her dress flopped down and she was left groaning in disappointment! What a tease her imagination had been to her and a smiling Miss McCreadie relaxed in her bonds, trying to tug one wrist free without hurting too much. Trouble being the last time she’d really had to strain with both hands to get one open. Now with her wrists a couple of feet apart and no way of closing the gap because of her legs like that, it started to dawn on Heather that maybe she had a problem here and really was stuck! The thought terrified her, but the shame of getting herself into this was equally damaging and Heather tugged harder on the cuffs now. Really digging painfully into her hands now, then she squealed as one suddenly snapped open, almost throwing her off balance. She paused, breathing heavily and sighed, reaching up and after a few minutes of straining the other flicked open too. Heather almost sobbed with relief; cursing herself for stupidity and having got her breath back bent down to start… Miss McCreadie screamed when the invisible hands grabbed her arms and torso, pushing her back hard against the wall, wrists being slapped into the cuffs again and them snapping around. Her face held firm. Muffling the wails as her dress began to rise and once round the waist she felt something entering …and this time it definitely wasn’t a finger! Easing itself into her and of a size that normally she’d have appreciated seeing the hunk that possesses it… but NOT now despite what she’d thought earlier. It began… in and out, really working her over, and though she tried to resist her body couldn’t take that much of this. Heather began groaning again as the rhythm increased and she started moving to match it, gripping as best she could until the inevitable happened. Crashing over her like a wave and Heather screamed into the hand holding her jaw before passing out. Coming to later on Heather groaned as the headache surged through her. Lying in her sleeping bag, two ‘nightlight’ candles burning on the floor nearby. THAT made her sit up and after popping some painkillers with water Miss McCreadie flicked on the torch. Seeing her rucksack where she’d left it and that was baffling, as somehow she’d changed rooms too, as there were no manacles in here. Heather wriggled out of her bag, using the torch to examine her wrists and ankles. Stunned to see no signs of bruising at all. The way she’d tugged her arms there surely should be some marks…but no. Also she was dressed in normal 21st century clothing with no sign of that dress. So had she dreamt the whole thing up? But it was a little chilly now so Heather got back into her bag and minutes later dozed off again. Up bright and early next morning Heather McCreadie cooked herself breakfast on the little stove then packed it away. A last look round and no surprise found herself back in the dungeon, though she still did not intend to go downstairs to the next level because of the blockage. Those cuffs hung there and she shuddered, wondering whether to try… “No chance!” she grinned and turned away. Peeking next door she saw the box where the dress had come from, in the recess as expected. A closer look and it appeared as if it’d never been touched, a faint layer of dust on top. Having sent her planning text Heather departed Claggan Castle, her mind churning at the thought of those cuffs and that dress. Why she couldn’t shake it off she didn’t know. Perhaps rather than reading a story she ought to write one and contribute it! All that day as she tramped across the countryside Heather could almost hear the clank of chains in time with her footsteps! At one point convinced she heard horses thundering past, their riders urging the animals onward. So she was mightily relieved to get to the village at Braemore, the place where she’d rejoin the A835 to Ullapool. Her farmhouse bed and breakfast a hundred yards short of the road itself where traffic was hurrying to get to the port before the last boat left. A footpath followed this course but half a mile parallel, so she’d do the last 11 miles in peace before her ferry left at 3pm on Monday, the girl having decided to do a circular walk tomorrow and stay here again if there was room. Checking in with the farmer’s wife, June showing Heather to her room then offering tea and some rather delicious cakes which the girl found hard to resist after a strenuous day’s trekking. The owner himself, Kelvin joining the pair later on, saying their son, James would be home from the market soon but would not be meeting up with them yet. The tractor had a flat tyre so he’d need to repair it before nightfall. Miss McCreadie was able to get some washing done in the sink, having a dig into the top of her rucksack where dirties were kept separate from the rest. They chatted on while the girl did her stuff, pleased that the visitor wasn’t one of those that just stayed in their room rather than interact with them. Also the room was available for the two days and Kelvin suggested a walking route that could easily be done in a few hours. Checking Heather’s map and seeing the girl had the newest version that had only been out a couple of weeks. “Nice to see some youngsters know what they’re doing. City kids have no idea!” he grumbled. The girl smiling as she cleaned one of her pairs of boots, rewaxing them at the same time. June impressed the slightly built Heather was able to carry such a load as she held the bag briefly. The youngster explaining, “My father was a Regimental Sergeant Major in the Paras’ he used to carry eighty pound packs all the time. When I went trekking with him, he always trained me to ‘earn your keep young missy. Don’t carry what ye dinna want!” he’d say as we’d set off for another fifty plus mile weekend. But they kept me fit I can tell you and my current trips still do. No need to pay silly prices to go to a gym.” A wistful smile at the old man and her mum, sadly two years gone now, she missed them so badly. The elders nodded Kelvin now knowing why she was so well prepared. Heather found the phone signal here was poor so used their landline to call Dornoch to let them know she was safely off the high moors, then a second to Stornoway, to her friend Mary, the lass she was visiting on Monday. However she found out from Mary’s mum that the girl was going down with a bad cold and would be unlikely to want to go hiking later on. She’d call Heather at the farm tomorrow and let her know whether to come over. “OK, thanks for the advice, bye.” June commiserated with her when Heather said a call might be for her Sunday evening. Miss McCreadie pleased that at least she hadn’t paid for the ferry tickets yet. “I’ll do the circular walk tomorrow, stop here with you then we’ll see.” They thought that good advice and Kelvin suggested a few paths around Ullapool that Heather could do if she got stuck there. Once tea was cleared away she finished the washing and hung it up, leaving the kitchen and wandered about the farm, seeing a jeep arriving and what could only be described as ‘Young farmer HUNK!’ emerging from the battered old vehicle. Coming over to see whom this pretty blonde thing was leaning against a wall with a small camera snapping the scenery nearby. Greeting her cautiously, because his hands were covered in muck as he apologised, his eyes roaming over the rather tight T-shirt and shorts displayed there. Not a voluptuous figure but more athletic than he’d seen for a while, Athena tennis poster girl maybe. However that face was easily stored away in the memory box as one of the better ones to have stayed recently. Even more of a smile on later finding out she’d be here all day tomorrow too! Heather couldn’t help blushing then told him the good news about the tractor, surprising the lad on an offer to assist if he wanted? “Nothing else to do so why not. I can handle a spanner thanks.” Well… another chance to closely eye up that body was easily going to be accepted and they headed for the barn. It took them two hours to get the wheel sorted and do some other stuff, seeing Heather appeared happy to help doing whatever was needed. She just seemed to be one of those kind people rarely seen these days. Both got thoroughly dirty but laughed about it, high fiving the other as June called the pair in for supper. James and Heather quickly rushing through showers and at least the farm had plenty of hot water for them both!

After Party

Wed, 04 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

For the first time that night I really looked at her. She and I had been together all evening, but I hadn’t quite looked at her. Oh, I knew that she was wearing a blue silk blouse and a knee-length black skirt with black stockings and gold jewelry at her wrist and throat. I knew that her hair was pulled back in a tail and was reddish-brown and as lovely as always.

Cindy's Imaginary Friend

Thu, 08 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy’s Imaginary Friend - An Incubus Story

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Cindy’s imaginary friend is much, much more that he seems.

This is not your typical incubus story. But then, this story did not come about in a typical way. I normally see a story in my mind, flesh it out as it plays through my mind several times, and then write it out.

Mindy's Imaginary Friend

Thu, 08 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Mindy’s Imaginary Friend - A Non-Erotic Story

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Mindy’s imaginary friend turns out to be not so imaginary.

This is not my typical story. But then, this story did not come about in a typical way. I normally see a story in my mind, flesh it out as it plays through my mind several times, and then write it out.

A Special Gift for Christmas

Sat, 20 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Wife and Husband Give Special Christmas / Anniversary Gifts. Their fifth anniversary was Christmas Eve. What can two economically struggling young people give each other for such a special Christmas when they can’t afford any “special presents?”

* * * * * * * * * * * *

It had not been a good year for the Albrights. When they were married on Christmas Eve day five years ago, their plan had been to have a house by their third anniversary and a family by their fifth. It was coming up on their fifth anniversary but things were not going as planned.

Time for a Change

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I am sure a lot of us have been through this, I had been seeing a girl for about a year but something was missing from the relationship, and that something was bondage. I had not made any secret about what I like however this girl was not into it. She was perfect in every other way, she was pleasant, funny, we had a great time, but when it came down to it she had no kinky side whatsoever. She had no fantasies, and no inclination to try anything new. In short she was dull in the bedroom. She dressed conservatively.

Monday Morning 3

Wed, 19 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Monday Morning 2)

Part 3

He took the day off which means I have to put on a show today - to convince my coworkers that I’m more irritated that he’s taken a day off at the beginning of the week, all the while hiding my intense excitement and slight fear for what my afternoon will hold. Everything is planned, nothing is left to chance.

The main reason he has taken the day off is to take our exploration to the next level. He’s requested my presence over lunch. That gives me an hour, outside the confines of the office, alone with him. We’ve fantasized about this regularly and now it’s becoming a reality.

New Lessons of Love 6: Decisions

Thu, 14 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from New Lessons of Love 5: Hot Night in the Woods)

Part 6: Decisions

I wandered around the area near the dining hall, unsure where my life was headed. My head was awash in uncertainties

She wants me to become her man?

I do not think I can do it.

What will she do if I cannot?

What will I do?

Why is she putting me through this?

Where have I done wrong?

Cameron and Heather 2

Fri, 08 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cameron and Heather)

Chapter Two: Their Bondage Night

[The day started out with Cameron and Heather going to an outdoor mall to pick up some candles for their romantic evenings. In addition, Heather wound up with a few more dresses and items of intimate wear. Cameron enjoyed seeing Heather squirm in her new ‘cheeky’ panties. Then, Heather, dually surprised and elated, learned that Cameron was proposing to her in front of a crowd of strangers. Once they got home, she enjoyed him masturbating her before a loving and romantic bath together.]

Locomotion

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It all started by watching the nature channel. Maggie and I were just snuggling while watching kangaroos. Maggie wondered why the legs of the kangaroo always seemed locked together. After much research she did not get it. I admit Maggie can be a bit thick headed. Worse. Just as stubborn. So in a random act of stupidity. I decided to have her understand by being a kangaroo.

Now I am ex-army. I was in the combat battalion. Civil engineer. I like to know the mechanics of the way things worked. I was always big into Lego, Erector sets. That sort of thing. An IED zapped me good. Left leg got torn up bad. They managed to save it but the nerve damage was severe. I have to walk with a cane.

Kats And Kittens

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Brad? What’re you doing out here, man?”

Brad turned from the balcony railing, where he’d been staring out into the night. “Hey, Jim,” he replied. “Just getting another look at the bay. It’s so beautiful here, I wish I didn’t have to leave.”

“You’ll be back.”

Brad shook his head slowly. As a low level clerk back home, it had taken him nearly two years to save up for this vacation. It hadn’t been easy this time, and with the economy seemingly determined to slide to new depths, he saw little chance of a repeat.

Our Romantic Evening at Home

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

After a very hectic week we both needed to unwind, badly! So we agreed to a quiet romantic evening at home. Dinner first then a romance movie afterwards. Yup a chick flick. However chick flicks come with a price tag. Well to be honest about it almost all movies at home come with a price tag. Sometimes the price is pretty expensive and other times, well she gets off easy. That is not happening tonight after her selection of the movie. Good gosh I have seen this movie a gazillion times and so has she. Well after a fashion I guess. Tonight’s selection you ask, Sleepless In Seattle. Really it is not a bad movie but like I said enough is enough.

Locking Up the Holidays

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly and I met as fifteen-year-old freshman, and started going out as sixteen-year-old sophomores. The summer before senior year was the first time I’d seen her naked, and the first time she saw me without any clothes. We were playing with each other: her hands were amazing, and she said I got her off with ease. But we weren’t ready to have intercourse, so she decided it would be safer if only one of us was naked at any time. I could accept that, because I knew we’d be together, and eventually it would happen.

Sounds Through a Thin Wall 2 Contact

Mon, 31 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2 Contact

Saturday Morning

Anne wakes late, after a slightly restless night. Her dreams have been a mixture of kinky longings; with a masked lover doing all the things to her that she has desired for so long; or they were abstract dreams about a solitary life. In the last one she is dressed in vanilla clothes and pushing her shopping trolley down a supermarket aisle. But all the other customers in the store are happy kinky couples dressed in a variety of fetish outfits, all laughing and kissing. They turn and look at her in silence as she wanders alone looking for her groceries. She tries to shake this last dream from her mind and peels back the damp and clinging rubber bedclothes from her body. It’s time to clean up her fetish bed, and have another shower. Anne contemplates a full day enjoying total rubber coverage in the safety of her home, but decides that she is getting too insular, and must get out and talk to someone other than her few close friends and people at work. But she decides not to go out entirely dressed as a vanilla.

The Ride Of Her Life

Mon, 27 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For the first part of my life I was scared to death of motorcycles, but my best friend Tina told me repeatedly that there was nothing like going for a ride on one. She admitted to me with a deep grin that she just recently went for “the ride of her life” on her boyfriends. It was a double entendre, but we had been friends long enough that they flowed between us naturally. We were more than just friends and roommates living together, but exclusive lovers until Tina’s boyfriend came into the picture. I was forced to share Tina after that, but Jim was at least a nice enough guy, and I even thought he got off on the idea in typical guy fashion.

The Release of my Soul

Sun, 17 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I’d waited weeks for this day to arrive, and today Nicki was arriving from Colorado for a three-day visit. I’d taken several days off of work, and my kids were staying with their mom. Nicki was my friend, soul mate, and former lover from high school. We’d dated briefly in high school in Colorado, before parting ways as friends. I’d joined the Army to satisfy my wanderlust and escape the small town, and she had married and settled down to raise a family. I’d eventually gotten married as well, out in California, and had two children of my own.

My First Time

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Whenever I meet people on the net and discuss my passion for rubber and bondage, one of the first really serious questions is normally, how did you get started or have you always been a rubberist. I’ve found these questions being asked with such regularity I thought that it would be worth my while write it down. Think of it as a comparison if you’re already versed with the joys of rubber or as a road map if you’re thinking of ‘converting’ your partner.

Helen's Journey 4: Final Lesson

Wed, 17 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Helen’s Journey 3: More Therapy)

Part 4: Final Lesson

Bradley Scott’s eyes widened slightly as Helen Adler entered his room. On her previous visits, Helen had worn what looked like the same baggy sweat outfit, as if to hide her body from view. Understandable, in his mind, considering what she’d been through.

“Do you like?” she asked with a nervous smile, the hem of her dress brushing the floor as she turned slowly.

The Guiding Hand 10: Homecoming

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda)

Continued from part nine

Part 10: Homecoming.

“Come on”, Jennifer called, checking her make up in the hall mirror, “They will be here soon”.

Away in her office, Jane closed the door with the tip of one slim heel. “Sorry Mrs Bennet”, she said, adjusting the phone to her ear, “Yes that was, no just excited to see them again… 6 months I can barely believe it…. No no I am just so delighted to know Will is as happy as I know Andy… sorry still catch myself doing it sometimes…. as Amanda is…… No they decided… well I think it is just easier when out…….. oh yes I mean Andy is not the most masculine name and they probably could get away with it but…. oh yes, yes I agree, they are in their own hands…. oh yes…… Oh yes Andy’s mother is a lovely lady isn’t she… oh you have, how wonderful… you stayed with them?…. well I know there was a lovely hotel I stayed at when I met them… oh how super.. Yes beautiful house. Mmmm.

Bound for Life 7

Thu, 20 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 6)

Just a word or two about the author. This is my 20th book and it will not be sold. I offer it to all who wish to read free of charge. It is does have a full copyright attached. Cuffmaster is not my name or the name that any of the retail books are under. For personal reasons I keep it this way. This is a true story and the events are actual and factual. You can reach me at cuffmaster@gmail.com

Gilding Lilli

Thu, 29 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Cousin? Will you be breaking fast with the family this morning?”

Lilliana scowled at the other, piqued by the disrespect. She was Princess Lilliana and the other merely the daughter of a duke. But she forced a small smile and replied as she had every morning this past, long month.

“No, thank you. Just some fruit and fresh water on the terrace, please.”

The other made a small bow and left.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 2: Journeys Part 3

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2: Journeys Part Two

Chapter 2 - Journeys

Part 3

Jason woke to the pulsing of his cock inside the sheath. As he slowly came to awareness, there was Kaylin sitting on his chest rocking in ecstasy. She rode his sheathed manhood as he watched with a detached fascination. Despite his distaste for the rubber, the sheath raped his body until he had no choice but to follow the building heat of his animal side to aroused explosion. The physical pleasure of release was real but the emotional requirement remained. He reached for Kaylin and pulled her to him in a tight embrace and her immediate response was another rocking explosion as he sucked her tongue and tried to be one with her passion.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 2: Journeys Part 2

Wed, 03 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Journeys

Part 2

One week had passed when the Jason got the e-mail. He had worn the rubber clothes until bedtime that last day with Kaylin but had removed them for a thankful shower. He had not worn any rubber since then. He still wondered what the spell was Kaylin and rubber held but soon realized that without Kaylin rubber was nothing. This only reinforced his belief that he didn’t have a rubber fetish but did have very strong feelings for a rubberist, aka Kaylin.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 2: Journeys

Fri, 10 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: Journeys

Part 1

Jason took his suit home the next morning. Actually he put it in his car. He drove to work for the first time in months since he had to go straight to work from Kaylin’s place. Kaylin sat in the seat next to him as they traversed the back roads to the Canyon Park business complex.

The Visit 2

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Visit)_

_continued from part one

Part Two

Part 3a – Immobilised.

I replace the gag and assist you to your feet. The dildo drops out in the process and I catch it,n eedless to say you moan at the loss. It felt SO good. I motion for you to sit on the end of the bed.

“Time for some fun for you. Sit. Back you go. Keep going.” I say.

Sex in a Cold Climate

Fri, 08 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The sound made by the hydraulics of a standard maintenance hatch as it split into two halves and opened should have been something so common to him that it passed without notice. Jack had been on Gagarin 1 for such an extended period of time that the unique sound was as commonplace to him as birdsong to those who lived planetside. But then the sound was not usually accompanied by so much anticipation or the same fear of discovery as it was on that particular night.

The Dream

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Ian walked up to Diane and embraced her tightly in his arms. He planted a delicate kiss on her soft yielding lips and stroked her hair lightly. They held each other for what seemed an eternity, hands all over each others bodies, stroking, fondling and caressing one another. Ian placed his hands on Diane’s cheeks as he pulled her close to him and his tongue explored her mouth. Slowly they began to undress each other, throwing off the shrouds of inhibition and loving every minute of discovering each other. Ian stood and admired her body, taking in every curve and feature of her wonderful body. Her heaving breasts came into view as her removed her top and the silky bra cradled the two globes of delight before his eyes. He gently stroked the top of her cleavage gently tracing a finger over her already awakening nipples. He could feel them growing at his touch as he softly cupped each breast before reaching behind her to undo the clasp.

Outback Bound

Thu, 24 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Watch the esky.”

Sally turned, said “What?” and promptly barked her shin on the ice chest.

“Ow! Damn!”

“Here. Take the torch.”

She did, turned it on, and followed its beam between the tents.

When she came back Nigel’s chair was empty. The fire had died down. Sharon and Rod were mere silhouettes. She was kneeling between his legs. Sally could tell because her head was bobbing up and down.

Good Neighbours

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Walk me home?” she asked with a smile. Returning her smile, I nodded, rising from my chair.

“I’m just going to say good night to Jeremy.” With that, she vanished through the door.

As I waited, I pondered. Mary, classic Asian beauty combined with an American temperament. In the short time I’d known her, she’d become a mystery I would love to solve.

We met the day she began moving in next door to my best friend Jeremy. I’d gone outside to check out a noise I’d heard, only to find her struggling to move part of a sectional couch from a rental truck to the front door. My immediate offer to help was met with a look of almost complete scorn.

Solstice

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: I never expected to write a story that took place in Regency England, the favorite setting for Romance novels (also known as bodice rippers), but here it is. Many thanks toJennifer Harrison for providing details of Wiltshire and for channeling the thoughts and emotions of her ancestor and namesake.

I groaned as I tried unsuccessfully to ease the pain I had endured since midnight of the previous day, locked in stocks that imprisoned my wrists and ankles in their implacable oaken clasp. Once again I strained to see if the sky was darkening, peering through the small barred window at the top of the cellar wall. My torture would last until sunset, if I survived it. But I knew I would survive this torture, even though my back ached from being bent so long, even though my muscles were tied in knots from their forced immobility. The thick wooden dowel forcing my mouth to stay open made it feel as though my jaw would drop off.

How I Met Her 2: How I Trained Her

Sat, 07 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from How I Met Her - Part 1

About a year and a half ago Emily and I were just getting into a real bondage relationship. I was learning what ever I could about bondage, so I could make Emily happy. I would even study what she would do while bound. Mostly it started with her binding herself up on Fridays before I got home from school and work. I would find her in random positions around the apartment, bound to different objects. She almost always wore a pink collar, and her leather cuffs. One day I realized she always had a vibrator inside of her, also found one of her cuffs or other restraints loose. I wanted to know what was going on so I decided to find out.

How I Met Her

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is how I met my girlfriend. She is a very fun loving girl, caring, and loves to enjoy life. We have been dating for a couple years now, and marrying once we both are out of college. One question everyone ask us is how we met, mostly we just say we met at a club and sat next to each other at the bar. That is not the truth of the matter, we did sit next to each other at a bar, but that was the night, after we met. How we really met is a much more interesting story, that we have kept secret for the years.

Never Been Touched

Tue, 05 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Liz’s pussy was sore, but each throb recalled the pleasure. Pictures, sensation, smell, taste. She pulled the covers over her head to block out the voices of her parents downstairs. She was alone in her bedroom, just her in the dark. Just her with her wickedness. Her mind wandered over the events of the day.

She’d first met Mick at a friend’s place. She was sitting at the kitchen table when he wandered in, covered in grease. He’d been working on the old wreck in the garage, just helping out. He plonked himself down and swung his feet up on a chair, before giving her a meaningful glance.

The Merry-Go-Round

Fri, 05 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I was reading on my front porch when I heard the letter carrier’s old car stop at my mailbox. I looked up from my book and felt a surge of hope. Maybe a letter from Bob had arrived at last! I hadn’t heard from him for so long! The only things about the city I really miss out here on the farm are the Internet and e-mail. I ran down the long gravel driveway to the mailbox and eagerly opened it. Yes! there was a letter, and it was from him! I tore open the envelope, extracted the single page of lined notebook paper, and read the hand-written words.

The Taste Tester

Sun, 16 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

“Please”, he begged…. “I just want to know what you taste like.”

He was begging me for a date, and had been, for the better part of a half hour.

He finally got around to talking about sex, hoping it would interest me enough to agree to date him.

He was the first black man who had shown any interest in me since I graduated from High School. Usually it was the whitey boys who pursued me, hoping to date and fuck me, or just fuck me if they could get away with it. What drew them to me was my soft, brown skin – almost milk-chocolate in color, and my jet black eyes. It would be a gold star on their chart, if they could wangle a date with me, and get me into bed!

His Once More

Thu, 27 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting quietly in the car, she looked toward the house she hadn’t seen in so long. Dark in the early morning stillness, its quiet bulk stirred an uneasiness within her. As if unbidden, her hand rose to touch the collar she’d placed around her neck at his command, a mark of submission impossible to disguise. Beside her, she could feel his eyes watching her, and, with an effort of will, let her hand drop back into her lap. She felt more than saw his quiet nod. Following his lead, she exited the car, waiting as he collected her bag, then following him to the house.

Natalie

Mon, 10 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Natalie announced her arrival to Meyer in time for him to unlock the door before she had to wait. He’s always so polite, she thought and considerate too. Natalie thought it strange that Meyer did not get up when she entered the tiny room as he usually did. The tall dark man- well they all were, here, weren’t they? - remained seated, connected to the Sanctuary’s hard-wire systems. He must be pre-occupied with something, she supposed.

Natalie 2

Mon, 10 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

…Meyer said nothing, trying to gather his thoughts and collect his fleeting feelings, too stunned that such a lovely and intelligent lady would be interested in him.

Natalie tried to transmit her feelings, she wanted to let him know how she felt, but did not know how, without possibly scaring him off. She sensed his timidity and could understand how he felt. She felt herself out on a very thin branch and was scared to go further.

Spirited Experience

Tue, 18 Sep 2001 00:00:00 +0000

The young red head knelt on the floor pulling things out of the drawers. It had been weeks since the accident that took her husband from her and Maggie was just know working up the strength to do it. They had only been married for about two short years when the courageous fireman raced into that burning building to rescue the family trapped inside. His efforts resulted in the rescue of six people including an infant, but the roof collapsed before the hero could escape himself.

The Gift

Sun, 12 Aug 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Annie woke up in not the best of moods. She wasn’t feeling well, and nothing she did seemed to help. And so, resigned to another long day, she slowly climbed out of bed. As she was sipping on her first cup of coffee, the doorbell rang. Gathering her robes around her, she opened the door. Outside stood a pair of husky delivery men.

“Good morning, ma’am,” said one. “We’ve got a package here for you.”

Alice & Amanda 3: Mistress Amanda

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Alice & Amanda 2: Living Together)_

_continues from part 2

Part 3: Mistress Amanda

I woke up to the distinct sound of handcuffs being clicked in place. It took me a moment to realize that they were my hands being firmly locked behind my back with expert handling. And the moment I realized it, a bolt of excitement shot through my body. Today was my turn to be submissive to Amanda and I had been looking for this for quite some while. The last two times it was my turn had to be postponed because the first time I was sick and then some uninvited guests showed up on our door. It wasn’t a pleasant surprise although we were happy to see our friends, but it took a lot of panicky hiding of some unsocial items, ready for our day of fun and games.

Allie's Initiation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I couldn’t believe how fast things were starting to move forward for me. I wasn’t the kind of girl who usually allows herself to be talked into these kinds of things. Of course, truthfully I didn’t really know if I was the kind or not, because nothing like this had ever happened to me before. I had never allowed things to go this far with anyone before.

But there was something about Val that released a lot of my inhibitions. She hated that I called her that. She would always insist that I called her Valerie, but that only made me want to call her Val even more. I didn’t even know why. Maybe it was just a reaction to her cheesy opening line:

An Ensign's Fantasies 18

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 17)_

Part 18

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. —————————————————————————————————————————

I woke as soon as I felt Joe stirring beside me. I was still in a hogtie as I had been for the whole night. I could feel my legs being released but then I was shifted to lie on my stomach. I was sure of what was coming when my legs were pushed apart. I actually liked being bound helpless and forced to take a cock in my ass. The feel of his erection going in and out of me was pleasant and I thought I wouldn’t mind having that every morning. I was happy to please him even though I didn’t reach an orgasm. I was still too close to being asleep and I had some aches for having slept the night hogtied.

An Ensign's Fantasies 19

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 18)_

Part 19

Janet and Joe lived together while both worked at the same company. Janet had to train for her security position. Firearms training was relatively easy. However martial arts was another matter. Despite numerous bruises she actually enjoyed it. For her own personal experience she went into flight training to be able to fly a glider on her own.

Bound for Life 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 2)

Bound for Life 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 3)

Bound for Life 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 4)

Bound for Life 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bound for Life 5)

Cameron and Heather

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

[My story was written for my new girlfriend. With her approval, I look forward to any comments.]

Chapter One: Their Romantic Day

We find Cameron and Heather at Victoria Gardens outdoor mall. It is a sunny, subtly warm afternoon – perfect weather for window-shopping and people watching. Cameron is wearing a short-sleeved button-down striped brown shirt, black dress pants and black slip-on dress shoes. His short business-cut hair is keeping its shape well for the breeze that is blowing today during their afternoon outing. Heather is wearing a cotton, mono-colored beige dress, and beige wedge shoes. Her cinnamon blonde long hair is pulled up and clipped into place, yet long strands linger about the features of her face for a carefree look. With the breeze that is blowing today, her knee-length dress dances around lightly. While some strands of hair fly around her face she only moves it aside when she deems her attention is of importance or it becomes too much of a nuisance. He is only a couple inches taller than when she goes without heels. Based on outward appearances, they look good as a couple and either can easily attract others.

Kira 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kira)

Part Two

“Beautiful, isn’t it?”

“Yes, Your Majesty, it is.”

Darin frowned. “Your Majesty? So should I call you General?”

Kira glanced toward him. “What?” She shook her head. “I’m sorry, my mind wasn’t here. And yes, it is very beautiful.”

The two rode together through a lightly forested area. Between the trees, wildflowers were in full bloom, filling the air with their color and scent. This ride had been Darin’s idea. Now, looking over at his companion, he wondered if even this scenery could help.

Kiss the Girl

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Don’t look, but I think that girl over there likes you. She keeps glancing over here, checking you out.”

I already knew who Tamlyn was talking about and I looked across the bar in the woman’s direction.

“What the hell, Ella? I said don’t look!” Tamlyn whispered with her hand cupped around her mouth.

Oops. Luckily, the woman was looking down through a collection of magazines or journals of some sort that were strewn haphazardly across the table of the booth she was occupying. She had a computer open and a stack of sticky notes. There was a wooden pencil that she placed in her mouth like a horse’s bit while she typed. Her brunette hair was pulled back in a ponytail and she wore thick plastic rimmed glasses. I thought that she was beautiful.

Monday Morning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I put a lot of thought into my thong of choice today, just for him to request it moments after walking into the office.

It’s early enough there aren’t many people here, so I know the risk level is low. I remove my thong while sitting at my desk, allowing him to watch from the doorway of my cubicle. The strings catch on my stiletto heels as I hear footsteps getting louder, I might actually get caught taking my panties off with him watching - how would I even attempt to explain what is occurring?

Monday Morning 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Monday Morning)

Part 2

The power we have with each other seems endless. To feel as though you were meant for another person in a way you never knew existed… that’s what we have. One of my roles is to please him. To ensure every positive emotion he feels is excessive & overwhelming. To push his limits and breach new levels devouring the way of life as we currently know it. His role is as a catalyst. Guiding & spurring me to continue onward, to explore & develop my natural instinct and strengths. We both have an essential need for control & power and thrive on the fear of losing it.

New Lessons of Love 4: Day Two - The Individual Sessions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from New Lessons of Love 3: The First Sessions Pt2)

Part 4: Day Two - The Individual Sessions

I quickly sat up as I snapped awake. I looked around our bedroom to find out what had woke me so suddenly. I was alone in the Mistress bedroom, and Miss Justine was nowhere to be seen.

Something was not right, I focused on my last memory. I remembered going to bed with Miss Justine… In a woodland cabin!

Pearls of Wisdom

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Liza looked around her home and decided everything was in order for tonight’s romantic meeting with Candace, her secret lover. Liza had been married for five years to Harold Bird, a man in his mid 30’s who worked in technical support for a local computer company. Unfortunately, Harold seemed more interested in his work than in spending time with her in any intimate way. After about eighteen months, Liza’s boredom led her to Candace, a single woman she met at a local coffee shop.

Playing Chauffer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(I don’t especially like chastity personally, but I wouldn’t mind inflicting it on others under the right circumstances, this a very short intro to a storyline I would like to follow if there is interest.)

…It was early fall, I riding in the back seat of the overlarge SUV with my date close up against me, my little black dress nearly invisible on the black leather seats in the dark. It was a short dress and I was showing a lot of leg in the back with my date, but he liked my legs, and pretty much all the rest of my parts as well, to include my wicked mind I was happy to discover.

Playing Chauffer 2: My Husband Baits His Own Trap

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Playing Chauffer)

Part 2: My Husband Baits His Own Trap (The Prequel part 1)

“So Jack” I cooed in my husband’s ear after his rather wonderful oral performance, “tell me again about this cuckolding thing where I get to go out and fool around and you stay home and clean house…”

I was stroking him while playing out verbally what I had at the time thought was just bedroom fantasy talk, my fresh panties that he had removed from my bottom not one half hour earlier (just before my first big “O” of the night) wrapped around his man hardware to keep his mess contained. It was a work night for both of us, and a post intercourse shower to clean his mess from my body would only keep me up for hours afterwards, condoms out of the question as the mere smell of them was a major turn off for me. It was an odd way for a husband and wife to make love all things considered, but my once and done man was quite selfless and liked to do for me first, and he had become quite skilled at such things as of late…

Playing Chauffer 3: First Date

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Playing Chauffer 2: My Husband Baits His Own Trap)

Part 3: First Date (The Prequel part 2)

“You and I apparently have some shopping to do,” I informed my kneeling and locked husband, he not able to comment though because my panties were still gagging him. He could have easily spit them out, but I hadn’t given him permission to do so, and he so looked to be struggling to figure out this new me he was looking up at, just as he had struggled between handing me my key awkwardly and keeping his hands submissively clasped behind his back moments earlier.

Tales of Green Valley

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 9: Trash takes a Vacation)

Tales of Green Valley # 10: If you knew Tammy… [ This is a rare one, the first of four stories from RL, only the names have been changed.. ]

Paul Macloud lived in the big city where he had gone to college. He had average grades as business major. He had an average job and an average salary. He drove a 4 year old car and voted like all his neighbors. His girlfriend was, well, average. Paul was bored with his life.

The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 8: The Understanding of Pink)

Continued from part eight

Part 9: Amanda.

As Jennifer drew it out, Andy nearly staggered back in shock. It was the dress from the shop, not the cute pink one he had seen but the one in the window. The slim, floor length, halter neck gown of gleaming black rubber.

“Oh my!!”. He sighed and, as if transfixed by it, stepped closer, his fingers softly caressing it.

The Process 8: Rubber Colony

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 7: New Additions)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex people, Maid, Preg, Lactation, BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 7.1

The Process: Part 8: Rubber Colony

The Visit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Synopsis: The planned visit to her lovers house results in heavy bondage, sensory-deprivation, total immobilisation, serious sexual torment with orgasmic nirvana as climax.

Author: Heterosexual male. Primarily dominant but love to switch on occasion. Story was originally written for lover starting at Chapter 2. Revised, lengthened and added Part 1. Ladies, feel free to contact me if you like what you read. sinnswap AT gmail DOT com

Part One

Chapter 1a – Wound up and getting ready

Tightly Bound Bride

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Mary Edmonds was the perfect image of femininity as she stood in the dappled sunlight. The sun’s rays were tinted a montage of gold, green, blue and red as they streamed through the stained glass windows, and the pearls, beads and sequins on Mary’s dress glistened and sparkled like so many prisms and diamonds. Today was her wedding day, and her splendid gown accentuated the lush curves of her body. Full breasts, tapering to a tiny waist, then flaring hips which gave shape to the long skirt encircling her legs.

Visit to a Neighbour 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour)

Visit to a Neighbour 2.

Alice Kemp was sitting in the lounge of her comfortable, well furnished apartment unit. It was on the first floor of a block in what would be called a good middle class area.

She herself was forty two, fit, and still had a slim, somewhat girlish figure. Her square, pleasant face was framed by short, fair hair. She was long divorced, comfortably off and held a reasonably well paying managerial job. This evening she was waiting for a visit from her friend Henry, whom she knew would call at exactly eight pm.